Difference between revisions of "Bastisutriyam Siddhi"

From Charak Samhita
Jump to navigation Jump to search
 
(145 intermediate revisions by 4 users not shown)
Line 1: Line 1:
 +
{{CiteButton}}
 +
{{#seo:
 +
|title=Bastisutriyam Siddhi
 +
|titlemode=append
 +
|keywords=Anuvasana basti, basti netra, basti putaka, basti vidhi, niruha basti, Ayurveda, charak samhita, Indian system of medicine.
 +
|description=Siddhi Sthana Chapter 3.Standard practices of Basti (therapeutic enema)
 +
|image=http://www.carakasamhitaonline.com/resources/assets/ogimgs.jpg
 +
|image_alt=charak samhita
 +
|type=article
 +
}}
 +
'''<big>[[Siddhi Sthana]] Chapter 3.Standard practices of Basti (therapeutic enema)</big>'''
 
{{Infobox
 
{{Infobox
 
|title = Bastrisutriyam Siddhi
 
|title = Bastrisutriyam Siddhi
Line 9: Line 20:
 
|label5 = Other Sections
 
|label5 = Other Sections
 
|data5 = [[Sutra Sthana]], [[Nidana Sthana]], [[Vimana Sthana]],  [[Sharira Sthana]],  [[Indriya Sthana]], [[Chikitsa Sthana]], [[Kalpa Sthana]]
 
|data5 = [[Sutra Sthana]], [[Nidana Sthana]], [[Vimana Sthana]],  [[Sharira Sthana]],  [[Indriya Sthana]], [[Chikitsa Sthana]], [[Kalpa Sthana]]
 
+
|label6 = Translator and commentator
|header3 =  
+
|data6 = Patil V.
 
+
|label7 = Reviewer
 +
|data7  = Mangalasseri P., Auti S.
 +
|label8 = Editors
 +
|data8  = Thakar A. B., Mangalasseri P., [[Yogesh Deole|Deole Y.S.]], [[Gopal Basisht|Basisht G.]]
 +
|label9 = Year of publication
 +
|data9 =  2020
 +
|label10 = Publisher
 +
|data10 =  [[Charak Samhita Research, Training and Skill Development Centre]]
 +
|label11 = DOI
 +
|data11 = [https://doi.org/10.47468/CSNE.2020.e01.s08.004 10.47468/CSNE.2020.e01.s08.004]
 
}}
 
}}
 +
<big>''' Abstract </big>'''
 +
<p style='text-align:justify;'>The chapter [[Bastisutriyam Siddhi]] deals with the best practices and procedure of ''[[basti]]'' (therapeutic enema) in detail. The examination before ''[[basti]]'' administration, features of ''basti netra'' (nozzle in enema apparatus), features of ''basti putaka'' (enema bag/pot), dose, preparation, procedure and formulations of ''niruha basti'' (enema with decoction) are explained. It also describes the procedure of ''anuvasana basti'' (enema with oil or unctuous substance), posture for ''[[basti]]'', and post-operative procedure. </p>
  
==([[Siddhi Sthana]] Chapter 3, Chapter on best practices of therapeutic enema)==
+
''Keywords'': ''Anuvasana basti, basti netra, basti putaka, [[basti]] vidhi, niruha basti''
  
=== Abstract ===
+
== Introduction ==
 +
<div style="text-align:justify;">
 +
The previous chapter ([[Panchakarmiya Siddhi]]) dealt with the indications and contra-indications of [[Panchakarma]] and its applications. Now one of the content of [[Kalpana Siddhi]], ''[[basti]] kalpana'' is elaborated in the present chapter. ''[[Basti]] chikitsa'' is regarded as the prime treatment modality within [[Panchakarma]]. It not only has curative action, but also has preventive and promotive actions. ''[[Basti]]'' therapy is considered as ''chikitsardha'' (half of major treatments) among all therapy and some physicians even recognize it as a complete therapy because ''[[basti]]'' has a wide therapeutic area. It not only cures ''vatika'' disorders but also ''samsarga'' and ''sannipata'' condition of ''[[dosha]], kaphaja'' and ''pittaja'' disorder, ''shakhagata'' (diseases of limbs) and ''koshthagata rogas'' (diseases of GIT) by making various permutations and combinations of different types of medicaments. Considering this rationale the third chapter is devoted for ''[[basti]] karma'' and given first place in the [[Siddhi Sthana]] among the [[Panchakarma]].
  
The chapter “Bastisutriya Siddhi” deals with the best practices and procedure of basti (therapeutic enema) in detail. The examination before basti administration, features of basti netra (nozzle in enema apparatus), features of basti putaka (enema bag/pot), dose, preparation, procedure and formulations of niruha basti (enema with decoction) are explained. It also describes the procedure of anuvasana basti (enema with oil or unctuous substance), posture for basti, and post-operative procedure.
+
''[[Basti]]'' is not merely termed as ‘enema’; rather it is a highly complex, sophisticated, and systemic therapy having a wide range of therapeutic actions and indications. It is considered as prime treatment modality for ''[[vata dosha]]''. Contrary to this, enema is simply used for evacuation of colon and in few instances to rehydrate for therapeutic purpose.
Keywords:, Anuvasana basti, basti netra, basti putaka, basti vidhi, niruha basti
 
  
=== Introduction ===
+
== Sanskrit text, Transliteration and English Translation ==
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
The previous chapter “Panchakarmiya Siddhi” dealt with the indications and contra-indications of pancahakarma and its applications. Now one of the content of Kalpana Siddhi, “basti kalpana” is elobarated in the present chapater. Basti chikitsa is regarded as the prime treatment modality among the panchakarma. It not only has curative action, but also has preventive and promotive actions. Basti therapy is considered as chikitsārdha (half of major treatments) among all therapy and some physicians even recognize it as a complete therapy because basti has a wide therapeutic area. It not only cures vātika disorders but also samsarga and sannipāta condition of dosha, kaphaja and pittaja disorder, shākhāgata (diseases of limbs) and koshţhagata rogas (diseases of GIT) by making various permutations and combinations of different types of medicaments. Considering this rationale the third chapter is devoted for basti karma and given first place in the Siddhi sthana among the panchakamra.
+
अथातो बस्तिसूत्रीयां सिद्धिं व्याख्यास्यामः||१||
Basti is not merely termed as ‘enema’; rather it is a highly complex, sophisticated, and systemic therapy having a wide range of therapeutic actions and indications. It is considered as prime treatment modality for vata dosha. Contrary to this, enema is simply used for evacuation of colon and in few instances to rehydrate for therapeutic purpose.
 
  
Chapter:
 
अथातो बस्तिसूत्रीयां  सिद्धिं व्याख्यास्यामः||१||
 
 
इति ह स्माह भगवानात्रेयः||२||
 
इति ह स्माह भगवानात्रेयः||२||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 
athātō bastisūtrīyāṁ  siddhiṁ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1||  
 
athātō bastisūtrīyāṁ  siddhiṁ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1||  
 +
 
iti ha smāha bhagavānātrēyaḥ||2||  
 
iti ha smāha bhagavānātrēyaḥ||2||  
 +
 
athAto bastisUtrIyAM  siddhiM vyAkhyAsyAmaH||1||  
 
athAto bastisUtrIyAM  siddhiM vyAkhyAsyAmaH||1||  
 +
 
iti ha smAha bhagavAnAtreyaH||2||
 
iti ha smAha bhagavAnAtreyaH||2||
Now we shall discuss the Chapter which deals with formulation of Basti as expounded by Lord Atreya.(1-2)
+
</div></div>
Questions of Agnivesha:
+
 
 +
Now we shall expound the chapter "Bastisutriyam Siddhi" (Standard practices of therapeutic enema). Thus said Lord Atreya.[1-2]
 +
 
 +
=== Questions of Agnivesha ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
 +
 
 
कृतक्षणं शैलवरस्य रम्ये स्थितं धनेशायतनस्य पार्श्वे|  
 
कृतक्षणं शैलवरस्य रम्ये स्थितं धनेशायतनस्य पार्श्वे|  
 +
 
महर्षिसङ्घैर्वृतमग्निवेशः पुनर्वसुं प्राञ्जलिरन्वपृच्छत्||३||  
 
महर्षिसङ्घैर्वृतमग्निवेशः पुनर्वसुं प्राञ्जलिरन्वपृच्छत्||३||  
 +
 
बस्तिर्नरेभ्यः किमपेक्ष्य दत्तः स्यात् सिद्धिमान् किम्मयमस्य नेत्रम्|  
 
बस्तिर्नरेभ्यः किमपेक्ष्य दत्तः स्यात् सिद्धिमान् किम्मयमस्य नेत्रम्|  
 +
 
कीदृक्प्रमाणाकृति किङ्गुणं च केभ्यश्च किंयोनिगुणश्च बस्तिः||४||  
 
कीदृक्प्रमाणाकृति किङ्गुणं च केभ्यश्च किंयोनिगुणश्च बस्तिः||४||  
 +
 
निरूहकल्पः प्रणिधानमात्रा स्नेहस्य का वा शयने विधिः कः|  
 
निरूहकल्पः प्रणिधानमात्रा स्नेहस्य का वा शयने विधिः कः|  
 +
 
के बस्तयः केषु हिता इतीदं श्रुत्वोत्तरं प्राह वचो महर्षिः||५||  
 
के बस्तयः केषु हिता इतीदं श्रुत्वोत्तरं प्राह वचो महर्षिः||५||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
kr̥takṣaṇaṁ śailavarasya ramyē sthitaṁ dhanēśāyatanasya pārśvē|  
 
kr̥takṣaṇaṁ śailavarasya ramyē sthitaṁ dhanēśāyatanasya pārśvē|  
 +
 
maharṣisaṅghairvr̥tamagnivēśaḥ punarvasuṁ prāñjaliranvapr̥cchat||3||  
 
maharṣisaṅghairvr̥tamagnivēśaḥ punarvasuṁ prāñjaliranvapr̥cchat||3||  
 +
 
bastirnarēbhyaḥ kimapēkṣya dattaḥ syāt siddhimān kimmayamasya nētram|  
 
bastirnarēbhyaḥ kimapēkṣya dattaḥ syāt siddhimān kimmayamasya nētram|  
 +
 
kīdr̥kpramāṇākr̥ti kiṅguṇaṁ ca kēbhyaśca kiṁyōniguṇaśca bastiḥ||4||  
 
kīdr̥kpramāṇākr̥ti kiṅguṇaṁ ca kēbhyaśca kiṁyōniguṇaśca bastiḥ||4||  
 +
 
nirūhakalpaḥ praṇidhānamātrā snēhasya kā vā śayanē vidhiḥ kaḥ|  
 
nirūhakalpaḥ praṇidhānamātrā snēhasya kā vā śayanē vidhiḥ kaḥ|  
 +
 
kē bastayaḥ kēṣu hitā itīdaṁ śrutvōttaraṁ prāha vacō maharṣiḥ||5||
 
kē bastayaḥ kēṣu hitā itīdaṁ śrutvōttaraṁ prāha vacō maharṣiḥ||5||
  
 
kRutakShaNaM shailavarasya ramye sthitaM dhaneshAyatanasya pArshve|  
 
kRutakShaNaM shailavarasya ramye sthitaM dhaneshAyatanasya pArshve|  
 +
 
maharShisa~gghairvRutamagniveshaH punarvasuM prA~jjaliranvapRucchat||3||  
 
maharShisa~gghairvRutamagniveshaH punarvasuM prA~jjaliranvapRucchat||3||  
 +
 
bastirnarebhyaH kimapekShya dattaH syAt siddhimAn kimmayamasya netram|  
 
bastirnarebhyaH kimapekShya dattaH syAt siddhimAn kimmayamasya netram|  
 +
 
kIdRukpramANAkRuti ki~gguNaM ca kebhyashca kiMyoniguNashca bastiH||4||  
 
kIdRukpramANAkRuti ki~gguNaM ca kebhyashca kiMyoniguNashca bastiH||4||  
 +
 
nirUhakalpaH praNidhAnamAtrA snehasya kA vA shayane vidhiH kaH|  
 
nirUhakalpaH praNidhAnamAtrA snehasya kA vA shayane vidhiH kaH|  
 +
 
ke bastayaH keShu hitA itIdaM shrutvottaraM prAha vaco maharShiH||5||  
 
ke bastayaH keShu hitA itIdaM shrutvottaraM prAha vaco maharShiH||5||  
Agnivesha, with folded hands, asked following questions to Punarvasu, as he was sitting at leisure surrounded by a host of great sages amidst the pleasant Himalaya as in the neighbourhood of the abode of Kubera, the God of wealth.  
+
</div></div>
“What are the factors observing which the enema can be administered with success?  
+
 
What material shall be used to prepare a nozzle?  
+
Agnivesha, with folded hands, asked following questions to Punarvasu, as he was sitting at leisure surrounded by a host of great sages amidst the pleasant Himalaya as in the neighborhood of the abode of Kubera, the God of wealth.  
What is its length and shape?
+
 
What is its quality and what are the sources of enema bag/receptacle and what should be their qualities?
+
*“What are the factors observing which the enema can be administered with success?  
What is the pharmaceutical formula of the niruha (enema with decoction)?
+
*What material shall be used to prepare a nozzle?  
What is its mode of administration?
+
*What is its length and shape?
What is the measure of enema solution?  
+
*What is its quality and what are the sources of enema bag/receptacle and what should be their qualities?
What is the proportion of unctuous substance?  
+
*What is the pharmaceutical formula of the ''niruha'' (enema with decoction)?
What is the position and procedure followed for enema while the patient on examination bed?
+
*What is its mode of administration?
What are the varieties of enema and in whom are they indicated?
+
*What is the measure of enema solution?  
Hearing these questions, the great sage Punarvasu spoke to answer. (3-5)
+
*What is the proportion of unctuous substance?  
 
+
*What is the position and procedure followed for enema while the patient on examination bed?
Consideration before administration of basti :
+
*What are the varieties of enema and in whom are they indicated?"
समीक्ष्य दोषौषधदेशकालसात्म्याग्निसत्त्वादिवयोबलानि|  
+
 
 +
Hearing these questions, the great sage Punarvasu spoke to answer. [3-5]
 +
 
 +
=== Consideration before administration of ''[[basti]]'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
 +
 
 +
समीक्ष्य दोषौषधदेशकालसात्म्याग्निसत्त्वादिवयोबलानि|  
 +
 
 
बस्तिः प्रयुक्तो नियतं गुणाय स्यात् सर्वकर्माणि च सिद्धिमन्ति||६||  
 
बस्तिः प्रयुक्तो नियतं गुणाय स्यात् सर्वकर्माणि च सिद्धिमन्ति||६||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 +
samīkṣya dōṣauṣadhadēśakālasātmyāgnisattvādivayōbalāni|
  
samīkṣya  dōṣauṣadhadēśakālasātmyāgnisattvādivayōbalāni|
 
 
bastiḥ prayuktō niyataṁ guṇāya syāt sarvakarmāṇi ca siddhimanti||6||  
 
bastiḥ prayuktō niyataṁ guṇāya syāt sarvakarmāṇi ca siddhimanti||6||  
  
samIkShya  doShauShadhadeshakAlasAtmyAgnisattvAdivayobalAni|  
+
samIkShya  doShauShadhadeshakAlasAtmyAgnisattvAdivayobalAni|
 +
 
bastiH prayukto niyataM guNAya syAt sarvakarmANi ca siddhimanti||6||  
 
bastiH prayukto niyataM guNAya syAt sarvakarmANi ca siddhimanti||6||  
 +
</div></div>
 +
 +
''[[Basti]]'' administered after careful examination of ''[[dosha]]'' (vitiating factors), ''aushadha'' (potency of drugs), ''desha'' (place of living and body of patient), ''[[kala]]'' (season and time of administration), ''[[satmya]]'' (accustom), ''agni'' (factor responsible for process of digestion and metabolism), ''sattva'' (mind), ''oka'' (habituation due to continuous use), ''vaya'' (age) and ''bala'' (strength) is certainly capable of providing the significant results, the benefits of the therapy and ultimately success.[6]
 +
 +
=== ''Basti netra'' (nozzle apparatus) ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
 +
 +
सुवर्णरूप्यत्रपुताम्ररीतिकांस्यास्थिशस्त्रद्रुमवेणुदन्तैः |
 +
 +
नलैर्विषाणैर्मणिभिश्च तैस्तैर्नेत्राणि कार्याणि सु(त्रि)कर्णिकानि ||७||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 +
suvarṇarūpyatraputāmrarītikāṁsyāsthiśastradrumavēṇudantaiḥ |
 +
 +
nalairviṣāṇairmaṇibhiśca taistairnētrāṇi kāryāṇi su(tri)karṇikāni ||7||
  
Basti administered after careful examination of dosha (vitiating factors), aushadha (potency of drugs), desha (place of living and body of patient), kala (season and time of administration), satmya (accustom), agni (factor responsible for process of digestion and metabolism), sattva (mind), oka (accustom due to continuous use), vaya (age) and bala (strength) is certainly capable of providing the significant results, the benefits of the therapy and ultimately success.(6)
+
suvarNarUpyatraputAmrarItikAMsyAsthishastradrumaveNudantaiH |
  
Basti netra (nozzle apparatus):
 
सुवर्णरूप्यत्रपुताम्ररीतिकांस्यास्थिशस्त्रद्रुमवेणुदन्तैः  |
 
नलैर्विषाणैर्मणिभिश्च तैस्तैर्नेत्राणि कार्याणि सु(त्रि)कर्णिकानि  ||७||
 
suvarṇarūpyatraputāmrarītikāṁsyāsthiśastradrumavēṇudantaiḥ  |
 
nalairviṣāṇairmaṇibhiśca taistairnētrāṇi kāryāṇi su(tri)karṇikāni  ||7||
 
suvarNarUpyatraputAmrarItikAMsyAsthishastradrumaveNudantaiH  |
 
 
nalairviShANairmaNibhishca taistairnetrANi kAryANi su(tri)karNikAni  ||7||  
 
nalairviShANairmaNibhishca taistairnetrANi kAryANi su(tri)karNikAni  ||7||  
 +
</div></div>
 +
 +
For preparing ''basti netra'' having three ''karnika'' (ridges) the following materials are used: gold, silver, copper, bronze, cow’s horn, bones of animals and others.[7]
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
For preparing basti netra having 3 karṇika (ridges) the following materials are used: gold, silver, copper, bronze, Cow’s horn, bones of animals and others.(7)
 
 
षड्द्वादशाष्टाङ्गुलसम्मितानि षड्विंशतिद्वादशवर्षजानाम्|  
 
षड्द्वादशाष्टाङ्गुलसम्मितानि षड्विंशतिद्वादशवर्षजानाम्|  
 +
 
स्युर्मुद्गकर्कन्धुसतीनवाहिच्छिद्राणि वर्त्याऽपिहितानि चैव||८||  
 
स्युर्मुद्गकर्कन्धुसतीनवाहिच्छिद्राणि वर्त्याऽपिहितानि चैव||८||  
 +
 
यथावयोऽङ्गुष्ठकनिष्ठिकाभ्यां मूलाग्रयोः स्युः परिणाहवन्ति|  
 
यथावयोऽङ्गुष्ठकनिष्ठिकाभ्यां मूलाग्रयोः स्युः परिणाहवन्ति|  
 +
 
ऋजूनि गोपुच्छसमाकृतीनि श्लक्ष्णानि च स्युर्गुडिकामुखानि||९||  
 
ऋजूनि गोपुच्छसमाकृतीनि श्लक्ष्णानि च स्युर्गुडिकामुखानि||९||  
 +
 
स्यात् कर्णिकैकाऽग्रचतुर्थभागे मूलाश्रिते बस्तिनिबन्धने द्वे|१०|
 
स्यात् कर्णिकैकाऽग्रचतुर्थभागे मूलाश्रिते बस्तिनिबन्धने द्वे|१०|
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
ṣaḍdvādaśāṣṭāṅgulasammitāni ṣaḍviṁśatidvādaśavarṣajānām|  
 
ṣaḍdvādaśāṣṭāṅgulasammitāni ṣaḍviṁśatidvādaśavarṣajānām|  
 +
 
syurmudgakarkandhusatīnavāhicchidrāṇi vartyā'pihitāni caiva||8||  
 
syurmudgakarkandhusatīnavāhicchidrāṇi vartyā'pihitāni caiva||8||  
 +
 
yathāvayō'ṅguṣṭhakaniṣṭhikābhyāṁ mūlāgrayōḥ syuḥ pariṇāhavanti|  
 
yathāvayō'ṅguṣṭhakaniṣṭhikābhyāṁ mūlāgrayōḥ syuḥ pariṇāhavanti|  
 +
 
r̥jūni gōpucchasamākr̥tīni ślakṣṇāni ca syurguḍikāmukhāni||9||  
 
r̥jūni gōpucchasamākr̥tīni ślakṣṇāni ca syurguḍikāmukhāni||9||  
 +
 
syāt karṇikaikā'gracaturthabhāgē mūlāśritē bastinibandhanē dvē|10|  
 
syāt karṇikaikā'gracaturthabhāgē mūlāśritē bastinibandhanē dvē|10|  
  
 
ShaDdvAdashAShTA~ggulasammitAni ShaDviMshatidvAdashavarShajAnAm|  
 
ShaDdvAdashAShTA~ggulasammitAni ShaDviMshatidvAdashavarShajAnAm|  
 +
 
syurmudgakarkandhusatInavAhicchidrANi vartyA~apihitAni caiva||8||  
 
syurmudgakarkandhusatInavAhicchidrANi vartyA~apihitAni caiva||8||  
 +
 
yathAvayo~a~gguShThakaniShThikAbhyAM mUlAgrayoH syuH pariNAhavanti|  
 
yathAvayo~a~gguShThakaniShThikAbhyAM mUlAgrayoH syuH pariNAhavanti|  
 +
 
RujUni gopucchasamAkRutIni shlakShNAni ca syurguDikAmukhAni||9||  
 
RujUni gopucchasamAkRutIni shlakShNAni ca syurguDikAmukhAni||9||  
 +
 
syAt karNikaikA~agracaturthabhAge mUlAshrite bastinibandhane dve|10|
 
syAt karNikaikA~agracaturthabhAge mUlAshrite bastinibandhane dve|10|
For the patients of the age of six, twenty and twelve years, the length of the nozzle should be of six, twelve and eight Angula respectively.
+
</div></div>
The calibre of the hole inside the nozzle should be such as to allow the passage of a seed of mudga (green gram), karkandhu (jujube berry- Zizyphus Jujuba) and satina (peanut) respectively. This hole should be corked with a varti (wick).
+
 
 +
For the patients of the age of six, twenty and twelve years, the length of the nozzle should be of six, twelve and eight ''Angula'' respectively.
 +
 
 +
The caliber of the hole inside the nozzle should be such as to allow the passage of a seed of ''mudga'' (green gram), ''karkandhu'' (jujube berry- Zizyphus Jujuba) and ''satina'' (peanut) respectively. This hole should be corked with a ''varti'' (wick).
 +
 
 
The circumference of the nozzle at the base and top should be the same as that of the thumb and little finger of the patient of that age respectively.
 
The circumference of the nozzle at the base and top should be the same as that of the thumb and little finger of the patient of that age respectively.
 +
 
It should be straight and tapering like the tail of a cow. The mouth of the nozzle should be smooth and globular.
 
It should be straight and tapering like the tail of a cow. The mouth of the nozzle should be smooth and globular.
One ring should be fixed at the level of one fourth from the top, and two other rings should be fixed at the base in order to facilitate tying the mouth of the bladder around the nozzle. (8-91/2)
+
 
 +
One ring should be fixed at the level of one fourth from the top, and two other rings should be fixed at the base in order to facilitate tying the mouth of the bladder around the nozzle. [8-91/2]
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
 
जारद्गवो माहिषहारिणौ वा स्याच्छौकरो बस्तिरजस्य वाऽपि||१०||  
 
जारद्गवो माहिषहारिणौ वा स्याच्छौकरो बस्तिरजस्य वाऽपि||१०||  
दृढस्तनुर्नष्टसिरो विगन्धः कषायरक्तः सुमृदुः सुशुद्धः |  
+
 
 +
दृढस्तनुर्नष्टसिरो विगन्धः कषायरक्तः सुमृदुः सुशुद्धः |  
 +
 
 
नृणां वयो वीक्ष्य यथानुरूपं नेत्रेषु योज्यस्तु सुबद्धसूत्रः||११||  
 
नृणां वयो वीक्ष्य यथानुरूपं नेत्रेषु योज्यस्तु सुबद्धसूत्रः||११||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
jāradgavō māhiṣahāriṇau vā syācchaukarō bastirajasya vā'pi||10||  
 
jāradgavō māhiṣahāriṇau vā syācchaukarō bastirajasya vā'pi||10||  
dr̥ḍhastanurnaṣṭasirō vigandhaḥ kaṣāyaraktaḥ sumr̥duḥ suśuddhaḥ |  
+
 
 +
dr̥ḍhastanurnaṣṭasirō vigandhaḥ kaṣāyaraktaḥ sumr̥duḥ suśuddhaḥ |  
 +
 
 
nr̥ṇāṁ vayō vīkṣya yathānurūpaṁ nētrēṣu yōjyastu subaddhasūtraḥ||11||
 
nr̥ṇāṁ vayō vīkṣya yathānurūpaṁ nētrēṣu yōjyastu subaddhasūtraḥ||11||
  
 
jAradgavo mAhiShahAriNau vA syAcchaukaro bastirajasya vA~api||10||  
 
jAradgavo mAhiShahAriNau vA syAcchaukaro bastirajasya vA~api||10||  
dRuDhastanurnaShTasiro vigandhaH kaShAyaraktaH sumRuduH sushuddhaH |  
+
 
 +
dRuDhastanurnaShTasiro vigandhaH kaShAyaraktaH sumRuduH sushuddhaH |  
 +
 
 
nRuNAM vayo vIkShya yathAnurUpaM netreShu yojyastu subaddhasUtraH||11||  
 
nRuNAM vayo vIkShya yathAnurUpaM netreShu yojyastu subaddhasUtraH||11||  
 +
</div></div>
 +
 +
The urinary bladder of the animals such as buffalo, sheep, goat, cow etc. should be used to prepare ''basti'' (the holder bag of ''basti dravya'').
 +
 +
Features: ''Drudha'' (strong), ''tanu'' (thin), ''nashta shira'' (devoid of veins), ''vigandha'' (devoid of odor), ''kashayarakta'' (saffron-red), ''sumridu'' (soft), ''sushuddha'' (well cleaned), and ''yathanurupa'' (size accordingly).[10-11]
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
The urinary bladder of the animals such as buffalo, sheep, goat, cow etc. should be used to prepare basti (the holder bag of basti dravya).
 
Features: Drudha (strong), tanu (thin), nashta shira (devoid of veins), vigandha (devoid of odor), kashayarakta (saphron red), sumridu (soft), sushuddha (well cleaned), and yathanurupa (size accordingly).(10-11)
 
 
बस्तेरलाभे प्लवजो गलो वा स्यादङ्कपादः सुघनः पटो वा|१२|
 
बस्तेरलाभे प्लवजो गलो वा स्यादङ्कपादः सुघनः पटो वा|१२|
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 
bastēralābhē plavajō galō vā syādaṅkapādaḥ sughanaḥ paṭō vā|12|
 
bastēralābhē plavajō galō vā syādaṅkapādaḥ sughanaḥ paṭō vā|12|
 +
 
basteralAbhe plavajo galo vA syAda~gkapAdaH sughanaH paTo vA|12|  
 
basteralAbhe plavajo galo vA syAda~gkapAdaH sughanaH paTo vA|12|  
 +
</div></div>
  
In case of non availability, plavaja gala (throat of a pelican), ankapada (skin of a bat), ghana pata (strong cloth) should be used.(12
+
In case of non availability, ''plavaja gala'' (throat of a pelican), ''ankapada'' (skin of a bat), ''ghana pata'' (strong cloth) should be used.[12]
 +
 
 
[Note: Presently plastic bags are in use.]  
 
[Note: Presently plastic bags are in use.]  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
 +
 
आस्थापनार्हं पुरुषं विधिज्ञः समीक्ष्य पुण्येऽहनि शुक्लपक्षे||१२||  
 
आस्थापनार्हं पुरुषं विधिज्ञः समीक्ष्य पुण्येऽहनि शुक्लपक्षे||१२||  
 +
 
प्रशस्तनक्षत्रमुहूर्तयोगे जीर्णान्नमेकाग्रमुपक्रमेत  |१३|  
 
प्रशस्तनक्षत्रमुहूर्तयोगे जीर्णान्नमेकाग्रमुपक्रमेत  |१३|  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 
āsthāpanārhaṁ puruṣaṁ vidhijñaḥ samīkṣya puṇyē'hani śuklapakṣē||12||  
 
āsthāpanārhaṁ puruṣaṁ vidhijñaḥ samīkṣya puṇyē'hani śuklapakṣē||12||  
 +
 
praśastanakṣatramuhūrtayōgē jīrṇānnamēkāgramupakramēta|13|
 
praśastanakṣatramuhūrtayōgē jīrṇānnamēkāgramupakramēta|13|
 +
 
AsthApanArhaM puruShaM vidhij~jaH samIkShya puNye~ahani shuklapakShe||12||  
 
AsthApanArhaM puruShaM vidhij~jaH samIkShya puNye~ahani shuklapakShe||12||  
 +
 
prashastanakShatramuhUrtayoge jIrNAnnamekAgramupakrameta  |13|
 
prashastanakShatramuhUrtayoge jIrNAnnamekAgramupakrameta  |13|
The physician well versed in the method of administering basti should administer this therapy to a patient who is fit, after the digestion of the meal consumed by him and who has a complete focus of mind on the therapy. It should be given on an auspicious day in the shukla paksha having a propitious nakshatra, muhurta and yoga.(12-121/2)
+
</div></div>
Preparation and administration of basti formulation:
+
 
 +
The physician well versed in the method of administering ''[[basti]]'' should administer this therapy to a patient who is fit, after the digestion of the meal consumed by him and who has a complete focus of mind on the therapy. It should be given on an auspicious day in the ''shukla paksha'' having a propitious ''nakshatra, muhurta'' and ''yoga''.[12-121/2]
 +
 
 +
=== Preparation and administration of ''[[basti]]'' formulation ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
 +
 
 
बलां गुडूचीं त्रिफलां सरास्नां द्वे पञ्चमूले च पलोन्मितानि||१३||  
 
बलां गुडूचीं त्रिफलां सरास्नां द्वे पञ्चमूले च पलोन्मितानि||१३||  
 +
 
अष्टौ फलान्यर्धतुलां च मांसाच्छागात् पचेदप्सु चतुर्थशेषम्|  
 
अष्टौ फलान्यर्धतुलां च मांसाच्छागात् पचेदप्सु चतुर्थशेषम्|  
 +
 
पूतं यवानीफलबिल्वकुष्ठवचाशताह्वाघनपिप्पलीनाम्||१४||  
 
पूतं यवानीफलबिल्वकुष्ठवचाशताह्वाघनपिप्पलीनाम्||१४||  
 +
 
कल्कैर्गुडक्षौद्रघृतैः सतैलैर्युतं सुखोष्णैस्तु पिचुप्रमाणैः|  
 
कल्कैर्गुडक्षौद्रघृतैः सतैलैर्युतं सुखोष्णैस्तु पिचुप्रमाणैः|  
 +
 
गुडात् पलं द्विप्रसृतां तु मात्रां स्नेहस्य युक्त्या मधु सैन्धवं  च||१५||  
 
गुडात् पलं द्विप्रसृतां तु मात्रां स्नेहस्य युक्त्या मधु सैन्धवं  च||१५||  
प्रक्षिप्य बस्तौ मथितं खजेन सुबद्धमुच्छ्वास्य च निर्वलीकम्|  
+
 
 +
प्रक्षिप्य बस्तौ मथितं खजेन सुबद्धमुच्छ्वास्य च निर्वलीकम्|  
 +
 
 
अङ्गुष्ठमध्येन मुखं पिधाय नेत्राग्रसंस्थामपनीय वर्तिम्||१६||  
 
अङ्गुष्ठमध्येन मुखं पिधाय नेत्राग्रसंस्थामपनीय वर्तिम्||१६||  
 +
 
तैलाक्तगात्रं कृतमूत्रविट्कं नातिक्षुधार्तं शयने मनुष्यम्|  
 
तैलाक्तगात्रं कृतमूत्रविट्कं नातिक्षुधार्तं शयने मनुष्यम्|  
समेऽथवेषन्नतशीर्षके वा नात्युच्छ्रिते स्वास्तरणोपपन्ने||१७||  
+
 
 +
समेऽथवेषन्नतशीर्षके वा नात्युच्छ्रिते स्वास्तरणोपपन्ने||१७||  
 +
 
 
सव्येन पार्श्वेन सुखं शयानं कृत्वर्जुदेहं स्वभुजोपधानम्|  
 
सव्येन पार्श्वेन सुखं शयानं कृत्वर्जुदेहं स्वभुजोपधानम्|  
सङ्कोच्य सव्येतरदस्य सक्थि वामं प्रसार्य प्रणयेत्ततस्तम्||१८||  
+
 
स्निग्धे गुदे नेत्रचतुर्थभागं स्निग्धं शनैरृज्वन पृष्ठवंशम्|  
+
सङ्कोच्य सव्येतरदस्य सक्थि वामं प्रसार्य प्रणयेत्ततस्तम्||१८||  
 +
 
 +
स्निग्धे गुदे नेत्रचतुर्थभागं स्निग्धं शनैरृज्वन पृष्ठवंशम्|  
 +
 
 
अकम्पनावेपनलाघवादीन् पाण्योर्गुणांश्चापि विदर्शयंस्तम्  ||१९||  
 
अकम्पनावेपनलाघवादीन् पाण्योर्गुणांश्चापि विदर्शयंस्तम्  ||१९||  
 +
 
प्रपीड्य चैकग्रहणेन दत्तं नेत्रं शनैरेव ततोऽपकर्षेत्|२०|  
 
प्रपीड्य चैकग्रहणेन दत्तं नेत्रं शनैरेव ततोऽपकर्षेत्|२०|  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 
balāṁ guḍūcīṁ triphalāṁ sarāsnāṁ dvē pañcamūlē ca palōnmitāni||13||  
 
balāṁ guḍūcīṁ triphalāṁ sarāsnāṁ dvē pañcamūlē ca palōnmitāni||13||  
 +
 
aṣṭau phalānyardhatulāṁ ca māṁsācchāgāt pacēdapsu caturthaśēṣam|  
 
aṣṭau phalānyardhatulāṁ ca māṁsācchāgāt pacēdapsu caturthaśēṣam|  
 +
 
pūtaṁ yavānīphalabilvakuṣṭhavacāśatāhvāghanapippalīnām||14||  
 
pūtaṁ yavānīphalabilvakuṣṭhavacāśatāhvāghanapippalīnām||14||  
 +
 
kalkairguḍakṣaudraghr̥taiḥ satailairyutaṁ sukhōṣṇaistu picupramāṇaiḥ|  
 
kalkairguḍakṣaudraghr̥taiḥ satailairyutaṁ sukhōṣṇaistu picupramāṇaiḥ|  
 +
 
guḍāt palaṁ dviprasr̥tāṁ tu mātrāṁ snēhasya yuktyā madhu saindhavaṁ  ca||15||  
 
guḍāt palaṁ dviprasr̥tāṁ tu mātrāṁ snēhasya yuktyā madhu saindhavaṁ  ca||15||  
 +
 
prakṣipya bastau mathitaṁ khajēna subaddhamucchvāsya  ca nirvalīkam|  
 
prakṣipya bastau mathitaṁ khajēna subaddhamucchvāsya  ca nirvalīkam|  
 +
 
aṅguṣṭhamadhyēna mukhaṁ pidhāya nētrāgrasaṁsthāmapanīya vartim||16||  
 
aṅguṣṭhamadhyēna mukhaṁ pidhāya nētrāgrasaṁsthāmapanīya vartim||16||  
 +
 
tailāktagātraṁ kr̥tamūtraviṭkaṁ nātikṣudhārtaṁ śayanē manuṣyam|  
 
tailāktagātraṁ kr̥tamūtraviṭkaṁ nātikṣudhārtaṁ śayanē manuṣyam|  
samē'thavēṣannataśīrṣakē vā nātyucchritē svāstaraṇōpapannē||17||  
+
 
 +
samē'thavēṣannataśīrṣakē vā nātyucchritē svāstaraṇōpapannē||17||  
 +
 
 
savyēna pārśvēna sukhaṁ śayānaṁ kr̥tvarjudēhaṁ svabhujōpadhānam|  
 
savyēna pārśvēna sukhaṁ śayānaṁ kr̥tvarjudēhaṁ svabhujōpadhānam|  
saṅkōcya savyētaradasya sakthi vāmaṁ prasārya praṇayēttatastam||18||  
+
 
snigdhē gudē nētracaturthabhāgaṁ snigdhaṁ śanaiṟujvana pr̥ṣṭhavaṁśam|  
+
saṅkōcya savyētaradasya sakthi vāmaṁ prasārya praṇayēttatastam||18||  
 +
 
 +
snigdhē gudē nētracaturthabhāgaṁ snigdhaṁ śanaiṟujvana pr̥ṣṭhavaṁśam|  
 +
 
 
akampanāvēpanalāghavādīn pāṇyōrguṇāṁścāpi vidarśayaṁstam  ||19||  
 
akampanāvēpanalāghavādīn pāṇyōrguṇāṁścāpi vidarśayaṁstam  ||19||  
 +
 
prapīḍya caikagrahaṇēna dattaṁ nētraṁ śanairēva tatō'pakarṣēt|20|
 
prapīḍya caikagrahaṇēna dattaṁ nētraṁ śanairēva tatō'pakarṣēt|20|
  
 
balAM guDUcIM triphalAM sarAsnAM dve pa~jcamUle ca palonmitAni||13||  
 
balAM guDUcIM triphalAM sarAsnAM dve pa~jcamUle ca palonmitAni||13||  
 +
 
aShTau phalAnyardhatulAM ca mAMsAcchAgAt pacedapsu caturthasheSham|  
 
aShTau phalAnyardhatulAM ca mAMsAcchAgAt pacedapsu caturthasheSham|  
 +
 
pUtaM yavAnIphalabilvakuShThavacAshatAhvAghanapippalInAm||14||  
 
pUtaM yavAnIphalabilvakuShThavacAshatAhvAghanapippalInAm||14||  
 +
 
kalkairguDakShaudraghRutaiH satailairyutaM sukhoShNaistu picupramANaiH|  
 
kalkairguDakShaudraghRutaiH satailairyutaM sukhoShNaistu picupramANaiH|  
 +
 
guDAt palaM dviprasRutAM tu mAtrAM snehasya yuktyA madhu saindhavaM  ca||15||  
 
guDAt palaM dviprasRutAM tu mAtrAM snehasya yuktyA madhu saindhavaM  ca||15||  
prakShipya bastau mathitaM khajena subaddhamucchvAsya ca nirvalIkam|  
+
 
 +
prakShipya bastau mathitaM khajena subaddhamucchvAsya ca nirvalIkam|  
 +
 
 
a~gguShThamadhyena mukhaM pidhAya netrAgrasaMsthAmapanIya vartim||16||  
 
a~gguShThamadhyena mukhaM pidhAya netrAgrasaMsthAmapanIya vartim||16||  
 +
 
tailAktagAtraM kRutamUtraviTkaM nAtikShudhArtaM shayane manuShyam|  
 
tailAktagAtraM kRutamUtraviTkaM nAtikShudhArtaM shayane manuShyam|  
 +
 
same~athaveShannatashIrShake  vA nAtyucchrite svAstaraNopapanne||17||  
 
same~athaveShannatashIrShake  vA nAtyucchrite svAstaraNopapanne||17||  
 +
 
savyena pArshvena sukhaM shayAnaM kRutvarjudehaM svabhujopadhAnam|  
 
savyena pArshvena sukhaM shayAnaM kRutvarjudehaM svabhujopadhAnam|  
sa~gkocya savyetaradasya sakthi vAmaM prasArya praNayettatastam||18||  
+
 
snigdhe gude netracaturthabhAgaM snigdhaM shanairRujvana pRuShThavaMsham|  
+
sa~gkocya savyetaradasya sakthi vAmaM prasArya praNayettatastam||18||  
 +
 
 +
snigdhe gude netracaturthabhAgaM snigdhaM shanairRujvana pRuShThavaMsham|  
 +
 
 
akampanAvepanalAghavAdIn pANyorguNAMshcApi vidarshayaMstam  ||19||  
 
akampanAvepanalAghavAdIn pANyorguNAMshcApi vidarshayaMstam  ||19||  
 +
 
prapIDya caikagrahaNena dattaM netraM shanaireva tato~apakarShet|20|  
 
prapIDya caikagrahaNena dattaM netraM shanaireva tato~apakarShet|20|  
One Pala each of bala, guduchi, haritaki, vibhitaki, amalaki, rasnā, bilva, shyonaka, gambhari, patala, shalaparni, prishniparni, brihati, kantakari and gokshura, eight fruits of madana and half tula of goat meat should be added with water, and boiled till one fourth of water remains. Then the decoction should be collected by filtration.  To this decoction, one pichu (tola) each of the paste of yavani, madana phala, bilva, kushtha, vacha, shatahva, ghana and pippali, one pala of jaggery, two prasruta each of ghee and oil, and appropriate quantities of honey and rock salt should be added. The recipe should then be stirred with a stirrer, and kept inside the basti. The bladder should then be tied to the base of the nozzle, the air inside the bladder should be removed, and the bladder should be free from folds. Thereafter, varti (cotton plug) kept at the opening should be removed, and the opening should be covered with the middle part of the thumb.
+
</div></div>
          The patient whose body is anointed with oil, who has passed urine and stool, and who is not very hungry should be made to sleep over a well spread and not very high bed which is uniform in level or which is slightly low in level at the head.
+
 
          The patient should lay comfortably on his left side. He should keep his body straight, and use his folded left hand as pillow. He should then flex his right leg, keeping the left leg straight.
+
One ''pala'' each of ''bala, guduchi, haritaki, vibhitaki, amalaki, rasna, bilva, shyonaka, gambhari, patala, shalaparni, prishniparni, brihati, kantakari'' and ''gokshura'', eight fruits of ''madana'' and half ''tula'' of goat meat should be added with water, and boiled till one fourth of water remains. Then the decoction should be collected by filtration.  To this decoction, one ''pichu'' (tola) each of the paste of ''yavani, madana phala, bilva, kushtha, vacha, shatahva, ghana'' and ''pippali,'' one ''pala'' of ''jaggery'', two ''prasruta'' each of ghee and oil, and appropriate quantities of honey and rock salt should be added. The recipe should then be stirred with a stirrer, and kept inside the ''basti''. The bladder should then be tied to the base of the nozzle, the air inside the bladder should be removed, and the bladder should be free from folds. Thereafter, ''varti'' (cotton plug) kept at the opening should be removed, and the opening should be covered with the middle part of the thumb.
          The anus of the patient should be lubricated, and the lubricated nozzle should be inserted into it upto one fourth part from the top slowly and straight following the position of the vertebral column.
+
 
          The physician should not shake his hand, and quickly compress the bladder so that the content goes inside at one stretch. Thereafter, he should take out the nozzle slowly. (13-191/2)
+
The patient whose body is anointed with oil, who has passed urine and stool, and who is not very hungry should be made to sleep over a well spread and not very high bed which is uniform in level or which is slightly low in level at the head.
Sequels of wrong administration of nozzle:
+
 
 +
The patient should lay comfortably on his left side. He should keep his body straight, and use his folded left hand as pillow. He should then flex his right leg, keeping the left leg straight.
 +
 
 +
The anus of the patient should be lubricated, and the lubricated nozzle should be inserted into it up to one fourth part from the top slowly and straight following the position of the vertebral column.
 +
 
 +
The physician should not shake his hand, and quickly compress the bladder so that the content goes inside at one stretch. Thereafter, he should take out the nozzle slowly. [13-191/2]
 +
 
 +
=== Sequels of wrong administration of nozzle ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
 +
 
 
तिर्यक् प्रणीते तु न याति धारा गुदे व्रणः स्याच्चलिते तु नेत्रे||२०||  
 
तिर्यक् प्रणीते तु न याति धारा गुदे व्रणः स्याच्चलिते तु नेत्रे||२०||  
 +
 
दत्तः शनैर्नाशयमेति बस्तिः कण्ठं प्रधावत्यतिपीडितश्च|  
 
दत्तः शनैर्नाशयमेति बस्तिः कण्ठं प्रधावत्यतिपीडितश्च|  
 +
 
शीतस्त्वतिस्तम्भकरो विदाहं मूर्च्छां च कुर्यादतिमात्रमुष्णः||२१||  
 
शीतस्त्वतिस्तम्भकरो विदाहं मूर्च्छां च कुर्यादतिमात्रमुष्णः||२१||  
 +
 
स्निग्धोऽतिजाड्यं पवनं तु रूक्षस्तन्वल्पमात्रालवणस्त्वयोगम्|  
 
स्निग्धोऽतिजाड्यं पवनं तु रूक्षस्तन्वल्पमात्रालवणस्त्वयोगम्|  
 +
 
करोति मात्राभ्यधिकोऽतियोगं क्षामं तु सान्द्रः सुचिरेण चैति||२२||  
 
करोति मात्राभ्यधिकोऽतियोगं क्षामं तु सान्द्रः सुचिरेण चैति||२२||  
 +
 
दाहातिसारौ लवणोऽति कुर्यात्तस्मात् सुयुक्तं सममेव दद्यात्|२३|  
 
दाहातिसारौ लवणोऽति कुर्यात्तस्मात् सुयुक्तं सममेव दद्यात्|२३|  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 
tiryak praṇītē tu na yāti dhārā gudē vraṇaḥ syāccalitē tu nētrē||20||  
 
tiryak praṇītē tu na yāti dhārā gudē vraṇaḥ syāccalitē tu nētrē||20||  
 +
 
dattaḥ śanairnāśayamēti bastiḥ kaṇṭhaṁ pradhāvatyatipīḍitaśca|  
 
dattaḥ śanairnāśayamēti bastiḥ kaṇṭhaṁ pradhāvatyatipīḍitaśca|  
 +
 
śītastvatistambhakarō vidāhaṁ mūrcchāṁ ca kuryādatimātramuṣṇaḥ||21||  
 
śītastvatistambhakarō vidāhaṁ mūrcchāṁ ca kuryādatimātramuṣṇaḥ||21||  
 +
 
snigdhō'tijāḍyaṁ pavanaṁ tu rūkṣastanvalpamātrālavaṇastvayōgam|  
 
snigdhō'tijāḍyaṁ pavanaṁ tu rūkṣastanvalpamātrālavaṇastvayōgam|  
 +
 
karōti mātrābhyadhikō'tiyōgaṁ kṣāmaṁ tu sāndraḥ sucirēṇa caiti||22||  
 
karōti mātrābhyadhikō'tiyōgaṁ kṣāmaṁ tu sāndraḥ sucirēṇa caiti||22||  
 +
 
dāhātisārau lavaṇō'ti kuryāttasmāt suyuktaṁ samamēva dadyāt|23|
 
dāhātisārau lavaṇō'ti kuryāttasmāt suyuktaṁ samamēva dadyāt|23|
 +
 
tiryak praNIte tu na yAti dhArA gude vraNaH syAccalite tu netre||20||  
 
tiryak praNIte tu na yAti dhArA gude vraNaH syAccalite tu netre||20||  
 +
 
dattaH shanairnAshayameti bastiH kaNThaM pradhAvatyatipIDitashca|  
 
dattaH shanairnAshayameti bastiH kaNThaM pradhAvatyatipIDitashca|  
 +
 
shItastvatistambhakaro vidAhaM mUrcchAM ca kuryAdatimAtramuShNaH||21||  
 
shItastvatistambhakaro vidAhaM mUrcchAM ca kuryAdatimAtramuShNaH||21||  
 +
 
snigdho~atijADyaM pavanaM tu rUkShastanvalpamAtrAlavaNastvayogam|  
 
snigdho~atijADyaM pavanaM tu rUkShastanvalpamAtrAlavaNastvayogam|  
 +
 
karoti mAtrAbhyadhiko~atiyogaM kShAmaM tu sAndraH sucireNa caiti||22||  
 
karoti mAtrAbhyadhiko~atiyogaM kShAmaM tu sAndraH sucireNa caiti||22||  
 +
 
dAhAtisArau lavaNo~ati kuryAttasmAt suyuktaM samameva dadyAt|23|
 
dAhAtisArau lavaNo~ati kuryAttasmAt suyuktaM samameva dadyAt|23|
If the nozzle is obliquely inserted, then the fluid will not flow into the rectum. If the nozzle is shifted from one place to the other, then this may cause anal injury. If the bladder is compressed slowly, then the enema- fluid may not reach the colon. If the bladder is strongly compressed, then the fluid may rush very fast even up to the throat. If the enema- fluid is very cold, then it may cause stiffness. If the enema – fluid is very hot, then it may cause burning sensation and fainting. If the enema – fluid is very unctuous, then it may cause numbness. If the enema- fluid is ati ruksha, then it may cause aggravation of vāyu. If the enema – fluid is very thin or added with less quantity of salt, then it may lead to ayoga. If the enema- fluid is administered in large quantity, then it may cause ati- yoga. If the enema-fluid is vicid, then it may cause emaciation of the patient, and it moves in the colon very slowly. If the enema- fluid contains salt in excess, then it may cause burning sensation and diarrhoea. Therefore, basti should be properly administered.(20-221/2)
+
</div></div>
Sequence in preparation of basti formulation:
+
 
 +
If the nozzle is obliquely inserted, then the fluid will not flow into the rectum. If the nozzle is shifted from one place to the other, then this may cause anal injury. If the bladder is compressed slowly, then the enema- fluid may not reach the colon. If the bladder is strongly compressed, then the fluid may rush very fast even up to the throat. If the enema- fluid is very cold, then it may cause stiffness. If the enema – fluid is very hot, then it may cause burning sensation and fainting. If the enema – fluid is very unctuous, then it may cause numbness. If the enema- fluid is ''ati ruksha'', then it may cause aggravation of ''vayu''. If the enema – fluid is very thin or added with less quantity of salt, then it may lead to ''ayoga''. If the enema- fluid is administered in large quantity, then it may cause ''ati-yoga''. If the enema-fluid is viscid, then it may cause emaciation of the patient, and it moves in the colon very slowly. If the enema- fluid contains salt in excess, then it may cause burning sensation and diarrhea. Therefore, ''[[basti]]'' should be properly administered.[20-221/2]
 +
 
 +
=== Sequence in preparation of ''[[basti]]'' formulation ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
 +
 
 
पूर्वं हि दद्यान्मधु सैन्धवं तु स्नेहं विनिर्मथ्यं ततोऽनु कल्कम्||२३||  
 
पूर्वं हि दद्यान्मधु सैन्धवं तु स्नेहं विनिर्मथ्यं ततोऽनु कल्कम्||२३||  
 +
 
विमथ्य संयोज्य पुनर्द्रवैस्तं बस्तौ निदध्यान्मथितं  खजेन|२४|  
 
विमथ्य संयोज्य पुनर्द्रवैस्तं बस्तौ निदध्यान्मथितं  खजेन|२४|  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 
pūrvaṁ hi dadyānmadhu saindhavaṁ tu snēhaṁ vinirmathyaṁ tatō'nu kalkam||23||  
 
pūrvaṁ hi dadyānmadhu saindhavaṁ tu snēhaṁ vinirmathyaṁ tatō'nu kalkam||23||  
 +
 
vimathya saṁyōjya punardravaistaṁ bastau nidadhyānmathitaṁkhajēna|24|
 
vimathya saṁyōjya punardravaistaṁ bastau nidadhyānmathitaṁkhajēna|24|
pUrvaM hi dadyAnmadhu saindhavaM tu snehaM vinirmathyaM tato~anu kalkam||23||  
+
 
 +
pUrvaM hi dadyAnmadhu saindhavaM tu snehaM vinirmathyaM tato~anu kalkam||23||
 +
 
vimathya saMyojya punardravaistaM bastau nidadhyAnmathitaMkhajena|24|  
 
vimathya saMyojya punardravaistaM bastau nidadhyAnmathitaMkhajena|24|  
 +
</div></div>
  
At first madhu (honey) and saindhava (rock salt) should be taken khalva, then sneha followed by kalka, kashaya and avapa, churning should be while adding these dravya. (23-231/2
+
At first ''madhu'' (honey) and ''saindhava'' (rock salt) should be taken ''khalva'', then ''sneha'' followed by ''kalka, kashaya'' and ''avapa,'' churning should be while adding these ''dravya''. [23-231/2]
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
 
वामाश्रये  हि ग्रहणीगुद च तत् पार्श्वसंस्थस्य सुखोपलब्धिः||२४||  
 
वामाश्रये  हि ग्रहणीगुद च तत् पार्श्वसंस्थस्य सुखोपलब्धिः||२४||  
 +
 
लीयन्त एवं वलयश्च तस्मात् सव्यं शयानोऽर्हति बस्तिदानम्|२५|
 
लीयन्त एवं वलयश्च तस्मात् सव्यं शयानोऽर्हति बस्तिदानम्|२५|
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 
vāmāśrayē hi grahaṇīgudē ca tat pārśvasaṁsthasya sukhōpalabdhiḥ||24||  
 
vāmāśrayē hi grahaṇīgudē ca tat pārśvasaṁsthasya sukhōpalabdhiḥ||24||  
 +
 
līyanta ēvaṁ valayaśca tasmāt savyaṁ śayānō'rhati bastidānam|25|
 
līyanta ēvaṁ valayaśca tasmāt savyaṁ śayānō'rhati bastidānam|25|
 +
 
vAmAshraye  hi grahaNIgude ca tat pArshvasaMsthasya sukhopalabdhiH||24||  
 
vAmAshraye  hi grahaNIgude ca tat pArshvasaMsthasya sukhopalabdhiH||24||  
 +
 
lIyanta evaM valayashca tasmAt savyaM shayAno~arhati bastidAnam|25|  
 
lIyanta evaM valayashca tasmAt savyaM shayAno~arhati bastidAnam|25|  
It is said that the basti should be administered to the patient lying on left lateral side as the grahani and guda are situated on the left side of the body, and the vali (valves) get relaxed. Therefore, basti should be given when the patient is lying on his left side.(24-241/2)
+
</div></div>
 +
 
 +
It is said that the ''[[basti]]'' should be administered to the patient lying on left lateral side as the ''grahani'' and ''guda'' are situated on the left side of the body, and the ''vali'' (valves) get relaxed. Therefore, ''[[basti]]'' should be given when the patient is lying on his left side.[24-241/2]
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
 
विड्वातवेगो यदि चार्धदत्ते निष्कृष्य मुक्ते प्रणयेदशेषम्  ||२५||  
 
विड्वातवेगो यदि चार्धदत्ते निष्कृष्य मुक्ते प्रणयेदशेषम्  ||२५||  
 +
 
उत्तानदेहश्च कृतोपधानः स्याद्वीर्यमाप्नोति तथाऽस्य देहम्  |२६|
 
उत्तानदेहश्च कृतोपधानः स्याद्वीर्यमाप्नोति तथाऽस्य देहम्  |२६|
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 
viḍvātavēgō yadi cārdhadattē niṣkr̥ṣya muktē praṇayēdaśēṣam  ||25||  
 
viḍvātavēgō yadi cārdhadattē niṣkr̥ṣya muktē praṇayēdaśēṣam  ||25||  
 +
 
uttānadēhaśca kr̥tōpadhānaḥ syādvīryamāpnōti tathā'sya dēham  |26|
 
uttānadēhaśca kr̥tōpadhānaḥ syādvīryamāpnōti tathā'sya dēham  |26|
  
 
viDvAtavego yadi cArdhadatte niShkRuShya mukte praNayedasheSham  ||25||  
 
viDvAtavego yadi cArdhadatte niShkRuShya mukte praNayedasheSham  ||25||  
 +
 
uttAnadehashca kRutopadhAnaH syAdvIryamApnoti tathA~asya deham  |26|  
 
uttAnadehashca kRutopadhAnaH syAdvIryamApnoti tathA~asya deham  |26|  
If during middle of enema administration, the patient gets an urge to pass feces or flatus, the enema nozzle should be drawn out and the when the urge has passed away, the remaining solution, should be injected. The patient should lie supine on bed with his body in a raised position by means of a pillow in such a way that the effect of the enema pervades the whole body. (25-251/2)
+
</div></div>
 +
 
 +
If during middle of enema administration, the patient gets an urge to pass feces or flatus, the enema nozzle should be drawn out and the when the urge has passed away, the remaining solution, should be injected. The patient should lie supine on bed with his body in a raised position by means of a pillow in such a way that the effect of the enema pervades the whole body. [25-251/2]
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
 +
 
 
एकोऽपकर्षत्यनिलं स्वमार्गात् पित्तं द्वितीयस्तु कफं तृतीयः||२६||
 
एकोऽपकर्षत्यनिलं स्वमार्गात् पित्तं द्वितीयस्तु कफं तृतीयः||२६||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 
ēkō'pakarṣatyanilaṁ svamārgāt pittaṁ dvitīyastu kaphaṁ tr̥tīyaḥ||26||  
 
ēkō'pakarṣatyanilaṁ svamārgāt pittaṁ dvitīyastu kaphaṁ tr̥tīyaḥ||26||  
 +
 
eko~apakarShatyanilaM svamArgAt pittaM dvitIyastu kaphaM tRutIyaH||26||  
 
eko~apakarShatyanilaM svamArgAt pittaM dvitIyastu kaphaM tRutIyaH||26||  
 +
</div></div>
 +
 +
The first enema helps in the elimination of ''[[vata]]'', the second enema helps in the elimination of ''[[pitta]]'', and the third enema helps in the elimination of ''[[kapha]]'' from their ''ashaya'' (locations).[26]
  
The first enema helps in the elimination of vata, the second enema helps in the elimination of pitta, and the third enema helps in the elimination of kapha from their ashaya (locations).(26)
+
=== Follow up regimen after ''[[basti]]'' administration ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
Follow up regimen after basti administration:
 
 
प्रत्यागते कोष्णजलावसिक्तः शाल्यन्नमद्यात्तनुना रसेन|  
 
प्रत्यागते कोष्णजलावसिक्तः शाल्यन्नमद्यात्तनुना रसेन|  
 +
 
जीर्णे तु सायं लघु चाल्पमात्रं भुक्तोऽनुवास्यः परिबृंहणार्थम्||२७||  
 
जीर्णे तु सायं लघु चाल्पमात्रं भुक्तोऽनुवास्यः परिबृंहणार्थम्||२७||  
 +
 
निरूहपादांशसमेन तैलेनाम्लानिलघ्नौषधसाधितेन|  
 
निरूहपादांशसमेन तैलेनाम्लानिलघ्नौषधसाधितेन|  
 +
 
दत्त्वा स्फिचौ पाणितलेन हन्यात् स्नेहस्य शीघ्रागमरक्षणार्थम्||२८||  
 
दत्त्वा स्फिचौ पाणितलेन हन्यात् स्नेहस्य शीघ्रागमरक्षणार्थम्||२८||  
ईषच्च पादाङ्गुलियुग्ममाञ्छेदुत्तानदेहस्य तलौ प्रमृज्यात्|  
+
 
 +
ईषच्च पादाङ्गुलियुग्ममाञ्छेदुत्तानदेहस्य तलौ प्रमृज्यात्|  
 +
 
 
स्नेहेन पार्ष्ण्यङ्गुलिपिण्डिकाश्च ये चास्य गात्रावयवा रुगार्ताः||२९||  
 
स्नेहेन पार्ष्ण्यङ्गुलिपिण्डिकाश्च ये चास्य गात्रावयवा रुगार्ताः||२९||  
 +
 
तांश्चावमद्गीत सुखं ततश्च निद्रामुपासीत कृतोपधानः|३०|  
 
तांश्चावमद्गीत सुखं ततश्च निद्रामुपासीत कृतोपधानः|३०|  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 
pratyāgatē kōṣṇajalāvasiktaḥ śālyannamadyāttanunā rasēna|  
 
pratyāgatē kōṣṇajalāvasiktaḥ śālyannamadyāttanunā rasēna|  
 +
 
jīrṇē tu sāyaṁ laghu cālpamātraṁ bhuktō'nuvāsyaḥ paribr̥ṁhaṇārtham||27||  
 
jīrṇē tu sāyaṁ laghu cālpamātraṁ bhuktō'nuvāsyaḥ paribr̥ṁhaṇārtham||27||  
 +
 
nirūhapādāṁśasamēna tailēnāmlānilaghnauṣadhasādhitēna|  
 
nirūhapādāṁśasamēna tailēnāmlānilaghnauṣadhasādhitēna|  
 +
 
dattvā sphicau pāṇitalēna hanyāt snēhasya śīghrāgamarakṣaṇārtham||28||  
 
dattvā sphicau pāṇitalēna hanyāt snēhasya śīghrāgamarakṣaṇārtham||28||  
īṣacca pādāṅguliyugmamāñchēduttānadēhasya talau pramr̥jyāt|  
+
 
 +
īṣacca pādāṅguliyugmamāñchēduttānadēhasya talau pramr̥jyāt|  
 +
 
 
snēhēna pārṣṇyaṅgulipiṇḍikāśca yē cāsya gātrāvayavā rugārtāḥ||29||  
 
snēhēna pārṣṇyaṅgulipiṇḍikāśca yē cāsya gātrāvayavā rugārtāḥ||29||  
 +
 
tāṁścāvamadgīta sukhaṁ tataśca nidrāmupāsīta kr̥tōpadhānaḥ|30|  
 
tāṁścāvamadgīta sukhaṁ tataśca nidrāmupāsīta kr̥tōpadhānaḥ|30|  
 +
 
pratyAgate koShNajalAvasiktaH shAlyannamadyAttanunA rasena|  
 
pratyAgate koShNajalAvasiktaH shAlyannamadyAttanunA rasena|  
 +
 
jIrNe tu sAyaM laghu cAlpamAtraM bhukto~anuvAsyaH paribRuMhaNArtham||27||  
 
jIrNe tu sAyaM laghu cAlpamAtraM bhukto~anuvAsyaH paribRuMhaNArtham||27||  
 +
 
nirUhapAdAMshasamena tailenAmlAnilaghnauShadhasAdhitena|  
 
nirUhapAdAMshasamena tailenAmlAnilaghnauShadhasAdhitena|  
 +
 
dattvA sphicau pANitalena hanyAt snehasya shIghrAgamarakShaNArtham||28||  
 
dattvA sphicau pANitalena hanyAt snehasya shIghrAgamarakShaNArtham||28||  
 +
 
IShacca pAdA~gguliyugmamA~jcheduttAnadehasya  talau pramRujyAt|  
 
IShacca pAdA~gguliyugmamA~jcheduttAnadehasya  talau pramRujyAt|  
 +
 
snehena pArShNya~ggulipiNDikAshca ye cAsya gAtrAvayavA rugArtAH||29||  
 
snehena pArShNya~ggulipiNDikAshca ye cAsya gAtrAvayavA rugArtAH||29||  
 +
 
tAMshcAvamadgIta sukhaM tatashca nidrAmupAsIta kRutopadhAnaH|30|  
 
tAMshcAvamadgIta sukhaM tatashca nidrAmupAsIta kRutopadhAnaH|30|  
After the basti dravya has come out, the patient should be sprinkled with tepid water, and thereafter, the diet containing shali- rice along with thin meat – soup should be given.
+
</div></div>
In the evening, after the previous meal is digested, light food in small quantity should be given. Thereafter, anuvasana basti should be given to the patient for the over all nourishment.  
+
 
For anuvasana basti, medicated oil cooked by adding amla and vataghna dravya should be one- fourth in quantity of the fluid used for niruha basti. After the administration of oil, the buttocks of the patient should be tapped with palms to prevent early return of the basti dravya.
+
After the ''[[basti]] dravya'' has come out, the patient should be sprinkled with tepid water, and thereafter, the diet containing ''shali''- rice along with thin meat – soup should be given.
        The patient should lie on the bed in supine position, and the toe- joints of both of his legs should be pulled gently. The heel, calf and other painful parts should be massaged with the oil. Thereafter, the patient should take rest comfortably by keeping his head over a pillow.(27-291/2)
+
 
Proportion according to dosha dominance:
+
In the evening, after the previous meal is digested, light food in small quantity should be given. Thereafter, ''anuvasana basti'' should be given to the patient for the over all nourishment.  
 +
 
 +
For ''anuvasana basti'', medicated oil cooked by adding ''amla'' and ''vataghna dravya'' should be one- fourth in quantity of the fluid used for ''niruha basti''. After the administration of oil, the buttocks of the patient should be tapped with palms to prevent early return of the ''[[basti]] dravya''.
 +
 
 +
The patient should lie on the bed in supine position, and the toe- joints of both of his legs should be pulled gently. The heel, calf and other painful parts should be massaged with the oil. Thereafter, the patient should take rest comfortably by keeping his head over a pillow.[27-291/2]
 +
 
 +
=== Proportion according to ''[[dosha]]'' dominance ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
 +
 
 
भागाः कषायस्य तु पञ्च, पित्ते स्नेहस्य षष्ठः प्रकृतौ स्थिते च||३०||  
 
भागाः कषायस्य तु पञ्च, पित्ते स्नेहस्य षष्ठः प्रकृतौ स्थिते च||३०||  
 +
 
वाते विवृद्धे तु चतुर्थभागो, मात्रा निरूहेषु कफेऽष्टभागः|३१ |
 
वाते विवृद्धे तु चतुर्थभागो, मात्रा निरूहेषु कफेऽष्टभागः|३१ |
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 
bhāgāḥ kaṣāyasya tu pañca, pittē snēhasya ṣaṣṭhaḥ prakr̥tau sthitē ca||30||  
 
bhāgāḥ kaṣāyasya tu pañca, pittē snēhasya ṣaṣṭhaḥ prakr̥tau sthitē ca||30||  
 +
 
vātē vivr̥ddhē tu caturthabhāgō, mātrā nirūhēṣu kaphē'ṣṭabhāgaḥ|31|  
 
vātē vivr̥ddhē tu caturthabhāgō, mātrā nirūhēṣu kaphē'ṣṭabhāgaḥ|31|  
 +
 
bhAgAH kaShAyasya tu pa~jca, pitte snehasya ShaShThaH prakRutau sthite ca||30||  
 
bhAgAH kaShAyasya tu pa~jca, pitte snehasya ShaShThaH prakRutau sthite ca||30||  
 +
 
vAte vivRuddhe tu caturthabhAgo, mAtrA nirUheShu kaphe~aShTabhAgaH|31|  
 
vAte vivRuddhe tu caturthabhAgo, mAtrA nirUheShu kaphe~aShTabhAgaH|31|  
In niruha basti, the decoction should be five parts. If this is intended to be given to a patient suffering from paittika disease or to a healthy person, then the quantity of sneha should be one sixth of the total quantity. For vatika diseases, the quantity should be one fourth of the total quantity. For kaphaja diseases, the quantity of sneha should be o 1/8th of the total quantity.(30-301/2)
+
</div></div>
Dose of niruha basti:
+
 
 +
In ''niruha basti'', the decoction should be five parts. If this is intended to be given to a patient suffering from ''paittika'' disease or to a healthy person, then the quantity of ''sneha'' should be one sixth of the total quantity. For ''vatika'' diseases, the quantity should be one fourth of the total quantity. For ''kaphaja'' diseases, the quantity of ''sneha'' should be about 1/8th of the total quantity.[30-301/2]
 +
 
 +
=== Dose of ''niruha basti'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
 +
 
 
निरूहमात्रा प्रसृतार्धमाद्ये वर्षे ततोऽर्धप्रसृताभिवृद्धिः||३१||  
 
निरूहमात्रा प्रसृतार्धमाद्ये वर्षे ततोऽर्धप्रसृताभिवृद्धिः||३१||  
 +
 
आद्वादशात् स्यात् प्रसृताभिवृद्धिरष्टादशाद् द्वादशतः परं स्युः|  
 
आद्वादशात् स्यात् प्रसृताभिवृद्धिरष्टादशाद् द्वादशतः परं स्युः|  
 +
 
आसप्ततेस्तद्विहितं  प्रमाणमतः परं षोडशवद्विधेयम्||३२||  
 
आसप्ततेस्तद्विहितं  प्रमाणमतः परं षोडशवद्विधेयम्||३२||  
 +
 
निरूहमात्रा प्रसृतप्रमाणा बाले च वृद्धे च मृदुर्विशेषः|३३|
 
निरूहमात्रा प्रसृतप्रमाणा बाले च वृद्धे च मृदुर्विशेषः|३३|
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 
nirūhamātrā prasr̥tārdhamādyē varṣē tatō'rdhaprasr̥tābhivr̥ddhiḥ||31||  
 
nirūhamātrā prasr̥tārdhamādyē varṣē tatō'rdhaprasr̥tābhivr̥ddhiḥ||31||  
 +
 
ādvādaśāt syāt prasr̥tābhivr̥ddhiraṣṭādaśād dvādaśataḥ paraṁ syuḥ|  
 
ādvādaśāt syāt prasr̥tābhivr̥ddhiraṣṭādaśād dvādaśataḥ paraṁ syuḥ|  
 +
 
āsaptatēstadvihitaṁ  pramāṇamataḥ paraṁ ṣōḍaśavadvidhēyam||32||  
 
āsaptatēstadvihitaṁ  pramāṇamataḥ paraṁ ṣōḍaśavadvidhēyam||32||  
 +
 
nirūhamātrā prasr̥tapramāṇā bālē ca vr̥ddhē ca mr̥durviśēṣaḥ|33|
 
nirūhamātrā prasr̥tapramāṇā bālē ca vr̥ddhē ca mr̥durviśēṣaḥ|33|
 +
 
nirUhamAtrA prasRutArdhamAdye varShe tato~ardhaprasRutAbhivRuddhiH||31||  
 
nirUhamAtrA prasRutArdhamAdye varShe tato~ardhaprasRutAbhivRuddhiH||31||  
 +
 
AdvAdashAt syAt prasRutAbhivRuddhiraShTAdashAd dvAdashataH paraM syuH|  
 
AdvAdashAt syAt prasRutAbhivRuddhiraShTAdashAd dvAdashataH paraM syuH|  
 +
 
AsaptatestadvihitaM  pramANamataH paraM ShoDashavadvidheyam||32||  
 
AsaptatestadvihitaM  pramANamataH paraM ShoDashavadvidheyam||32||  
 +
 
nirUhamAtrA prasRutapramANA bAle ca vRuddhe ca mRudurvisheShaH|33|  
 
nirUhamAtrA prasRutapramANA bAle ca vRuddhe ca mRudurvisheShaH|33|  
Start the dose of niruha with 1 prasruta (approx.80 ml)  on 1st year, then increase ½ prasruta till 12th year; then increase 1 prasruta till 18th year, reaching the maximum dose i.e., 12 prasruta. The dose after 70 years is equal to the dose of 16th year. In children and elderly person mridu basti should be given. (32-321/2)
+
</div></div>
Table/cot for administration of basti:
+
 
 +
Start the dose of ''niruha'' with one ''prasrita'' (approx.80 ml)  on 1st year, then increase ½ ''prasrita'' till 12th year; then increase one''prasrita'' till 18th year, reaching the maximum dose i.e., twelve''prasrita''. The dose after 70 years is equal to the dose of 16th year. In children and elderly person ''mridu basti'' should be given. [32-321/2]
 +
 
 +
=== Table/cot for administration of ''[[basti]]'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
 +
 
 
नात्युच्छ्रितं नाप्यतिनीचपादं सपादपीठं शयनं प्रशस्तम्||३३||  
 
नात्युच्छ्रितं नाप्यतिनीचपादं सपादपीठं शयनं प्रशस्तम्||३३||  
 +
 
प्रधानमृद्वास्तरणोपपन्नं प्राक्शीर्षकं शुक्लपटोत्तरीयम्|३४|
 
प्रधानमृद्वास्तरणोपपन्नं प्राक्शीर्षकं शुक्लपटोत्तरीयम्|३४|
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 
nātyucchritaṁ nāpyatinīcapādaṁ sapādapīṭhaṁ śayanaṁ praśastam||33||  
 
nātyucchritaṁ nāpyatinīcapādaṁ sapādapīṭhaṁ śayanaṁ praśastam||33||  
 +
 
pradhānamr̥dvāstaraṇōpapannaṁ prākśīrṣakaṁ śuklapaṭōttarīyam|34|
 
pradhānamr̥dvāstaraṇōpapannaṁ prākśīrṣakaṁ śuklapaṭōttarīyam|34|
 +
 
nAtyucchritaM nApyatinIcapAdaM sapAdapIThaM shayanaM prashastam||33||  
 
nAtyucchritaM nApyatinIcapAdaM sapAdapIThaM shayanaM prashastam||33||  
 +
 
pradhAnamRudvAstaraNopapannaM prAkshIrShakaM shuklapaTottarIyam|34|  
 
pradhAnamRudvAstaraNopapannaM prAkshIrShakaM shuklapaTottarIyam|34|  
The cot or table used for Basti should not be too high at head end, foot end should not be too low, having foot step. The table should be covered with soft bed and the patient should wear white dress and lie on the table facing the head to east. (33-331/2)
+
</div></div>
Diet after basti:
+
 
 +
The cot or table used for ''[[basti]]'' should not be too high at head end, foot end should not be too low, having foot step. The table should be covered with soft bed and the patient should wear white dress and lie on the table facing the head to east. [33-331/2]
 +
 
 +
=== Diet after ''[[basti]]'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
 +
 
 
भोज्यं पुनर्व्याधिमवेक्ष्य तद्वत्  प्रकल्पयेद्यूषपयोरसाद्यैः||३४||  
 
भोज्यं पुनर्व्याधिमवेक्ष्य तद्वत्  प्रकल्पयेद्यूषपयोरसाद्यैः||३४||  
 +
 
सर्वेषु विद्याद्विधिमेतमाद्यं वक्ष्यामि बस्तीनत उत्तरीयान्|३५|  
 
सर्वेषु विद्याद्विधिमेतमाद्यं वक्ष्यामि बस्तीनत उत्तरीयान्|३५|  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 
bhōjyaṁ punarvyādhimavēkṣya tadvat  prakalpayēdyūṣapayōrasādyaiḥ||34||  
 
bhōjyaṁ punarvyādhimavēkṣya tadvat  prakalpayēdyūṣapayōrasādyaiḥ||34||  
 +
 
sarvēṣu vidyādvidhimētamādyaṁ vakṣyāmi bastīnata uttarīyān|35|  
 
sarvēṣu vidyādvidhimētamādyaṁ vakṣyāmi bastīnata uttarīyān|35|  
 +
 
bhojyaM punarvyAdhimavekShya tadvat  prakalpayedyUShapayorasAdyaiH||34||  
 
bhojyaM punarvyAdhimavekShya tadvat  prakalpayedyUShapayorasAdyaiH||34||  
 +
 
sarveShu vidyAdvidhimetamAdyaM vakShyAmi bastInata uttarIyAn|35|
 
sarveShu vidyAdvidhimetamAdyaM vakShyAmi bastInata uttarIyAn|35|
Yusha, kshira and mamsa rasa should be given as per the disease (kapha, pitta and vata respectively). (34-341/2)
+
</div></div>
Various basti formulations:
+
 
 +
''Yusha, kshira'' and ''mamsa rasa'' should be given as per the disease (''[[kapha]], [[pitta]]'' and ''[[vata]]'' respectively). [34-341/2]
 +
 
 +
=== Various ''[[basti]]'' formulations ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
 +
 
 
द्विपञ्चमूलस्य रसोऽम्लयुक्तः सच्छागमांसस्य सपूर्वपेष्यः||३५||  
 
द्विपञ्चमूलस्य रसोऽम्लयुक्तः सच्छागमांसस्य सपूर्वपेष्यः||३५||  
 +
 
त्रिस्नेहयुक्तः प्रवरो निरूहः सर्वानिलव्याधिहरः प्रदिष्टः|  
 
त्रिस्नेहयुक्तः प्रवरो निरूहः सर्वानिलव्याधिहरः प्रदिष्टः|  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 
dvipañcamūlasya rasō'mlayuktaḥ sacchāgamāṁsasya sapūrvapēṣyaḥ||35||  
 
dvipañcamūlasya rasō'mlayuktaḥ sacchāgamāṁsasya sapūrvapēṣyaḥ||35||  
 +
 
trisnēhayuktaḥ pravarō nirūhaḥ sarvānilavyādhiharaḥ pradiṣṭaḥ|  
 
trisnēhayuktaḥ pravarō nirūhaḥ sarvānilavyādhiharaḥ pradiṣṭaḥ|  
  
 
dvipa~jcamUlasya raso~amlayuktaH sacchAgamAMsasya sapUrvapeShyaH||35||  
 
dvipa~jcamUlasya raso~amlayuktaH sacchAgamAMsasya sapUrvapeShyaH||35||  
 +
 
trisnehayuktaH pravaro nirUhaH sarvAnilavyAdhiharaH pradiShTaH|  
 
trisnehayuktaH pravaro nirUhaH sarvAnilavyAdhiharaH pradiShTaH|  
 +
</div></div>
  
Dvipanchamuladi:
+
'''''Dvipanchamuladi''''':
Dravya
+
*''Dravya''
Madhu  
+
*''Madhu''
Saindhava
+
*''Saindhava''
Sneha-trisneha
+
*''Sneha-trisneha''
Kalka-
+
*''Kalka''
Kvātha dravya-laghupancamūla, bruhatpancamūla
+
*''Kvatha dravya-laghupanchamoola, bruhatpanchamoola''
Āvāpa dravya-amla rasa, ajamāmsa
+
*''Āvapa dravya-amla rasa, ajamamsa''
Guņa- Sarva vātavyādhihara (35-351/2)
+
*''Guna- Sarva vatavyadhihara'' [35-351/2]
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
 
स्थिरादिवर्गस्य बलापटोलत्रायन्तिकैरण्डयवैर्युतस्य||३६||  
 
स्थिरादिवर्गस्य बलापटोलत्रायन्तिकैरण्डयवैर्युतस्य||३६||  
 +
 
प्रस्थो रसाच्छागरसार्धयुक्तः साध्यः पुनः प्रस्थसमस्तु यावत्|  
 
प्रस्थो रसाच्छागरसार्धयुक्तः साध्यः पुनः प्रस्थसमस्तु यावत्|  
 +
 
प्रियङ्गुकृष्णाघनकल्कयुक्तः सतैलसर्पिर्मधुसैन्धवश्च||३७||  
 
प्रियङ्गुकृष्णाघनकल्कयुक्तः सतैलसर्पिर्मधुसैन्धवश्च||३७||  
 +
 
स्याद्दीपनो मांसबलप्रदश्च चक्षुर्बलं चापि ददाति बस्तिः  |  
 
स्याद्दीपनो मांसबलप्रदश्च चक्षुर्बलं चापि ददाति बस्तिः  |  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 
sthirādivargasya balāpaṭōlatrāyantikairaṇḍayavairyutasya||36||  
 
sthirādivargasya balāpaṭōlatrāyantikairaṇḍayavairyutasya||36||  
 +
 
prasthō rasācchāgarasārdhayuktaḥ sādhyaḥ punaḥ prasthasamastu yāvat|  
 
prasthō rasācchāgarasārdhayuktaḥ sādhyaḥ punaḥ prasthasamastu yāvat|  
 +
 
priyaṅgukr̥ṣṇāghanakalkayuktaḥ satailasarpirmadhusaindhavaśca||37||  
 
priyaṅgukr̥ṣṇāghanakalkayuktaḥ satailasarpirmadhusaindhavaśca||37||  
 +
 
syāddīpanō māṁsabalapradaśca cakṣurbalaṁ cāpi dadāti bastiḥ  |  
 
syāddīpanō māṁsabalapradaśca cakṣurbalaṁ cāpi dadāti bastiḥ  |  
 +
 
sthirAdivargasya balApaTolatrAyantikairaNDayavairyutasya||36||  
 
sthirAdivargasya balApaTolatrAyantikairaNDayavairyutasya||36||  
 +
 
prastho rasAcchAgarasArdhayuktaH sAdhyaH punaH prasthasamastu yAvat|  
 
prastho rasAcchAgarasArdhayuktaH sAdhyaH punaH prasthasamastu yAvat|  
 +
 
priya~ggukRuShNAghanakalkayuktaH satailasarpirmadhusaindhavashca||37||  
 
priya~ggukRuShNAghanakalkayuktaH satailasarpirmadhusaindhavashca||37||  
 +
 
syAddIpano mAMsabalapradashca cakShurbalaM cApi dadAti bastiH  |  
 
syAddIpano mAMsabalapradashca cakShurbalaM cApi dadAti bastiH  |  
 +
</div></div>
 +
 +
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align: center;
 +
|-
 +
! scope="col"| ''Dravya''
 +
! scope="col"| Dose
 +
|-
 +
| ''Madhu''
 +
| 2 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Saindhava''
 +
| 1 ''Karsha''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Sneha-taila, ghrita''
 +
| 3 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Kalka dravya-priyangu, pippali, musta''
 +
| 1 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Kwatha dravya-sthiradi panchamula, bala, patola, trayamana, eranda, yava'' (1 ''prastha'' each); reduced to 1 ''prastha''
 +
| 4 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Avapa-aja mamsa''
 +
| 2 ''Prasrita''
 +
|}
  
Dravya Dose
+
''[[Guna]]-[[Deepana]]'', increases ''[[mamsa]]'' and ''bala''; ''chakshushya''.
Madhu 2 Prasruta
+
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
Saindhava 1 Karsha
 
Sneha- taila, ghrita 3 Prasruta
 
Kalka dravya-priyangu, pippali, musta, 1 Prasruta
 
Kvatha dravya- sthiradi panchamula, bala, patola, Trayamana, eranda, yava (1 Prastha each); reduced to 1 prastha 4 Prasruta
 
Avapa- aja mamsa 2 Prasruta
 
Guna- Dipana, increases mamsa & bala; chakshushya.
 
  
 
एरण्डमूलं त्रिपलं पलाशा  ह्रस्वानि मूलानि च यानि पञ्च||३८||  
 
एरण्डमूलं त्रिपलं पलाशा  ह्रस्वानि मूलानि च यानि पञ्च||३८||  
 +
 
रास्नाश्वगन्धातिबलागुडूची पुनर्नवारग्वधदेवदारु|  
 
रास्नाश्वगन्धातिबलागुडूची पुनर्नवारग्वधदेवदारु|  
 +
 
भागाः पलांशा मदनाष्टयुक्ता  जलद्विकंसे क्वथितेऽष्टशेषे||३९||  
 
भागाः पलांशा मदनाष्टयुक्ता  जलद्विकंसे क्वथितेऽष्टशेषे||३९||  
पेष्याः शताह्वा हपुषा प्रियङ्गुः सपिप्पलीकं मधुकं बला च|  
+
 
 +
पेष्याः शताह्वा हपुषा प्रियङ्गुः सपिप्पलीकं मधुकं बला च|  
 +
 
 
रसाञ्जनं वत्सकबीजमुस्तं भागाक्षमात्रं  लवणांशयुक्तम्||४०||  
 
रसाञ्जनं वत्सकबीजमुस्तं भागाक्षमात्रं  लवणांशयुक्तम्||४०||  
 +
 
समाक्षिकस्तैलयुतः समूत्रो बस्तिर्नृणां दीपनलेखनीयः|  
 
समाक्षिकस्तैलयुतः समूत्रो बस्तिर्नृणां दीपनलेखनीयः|  
 +
 
जङ्घोरुपादत्रिकपृष्ठशूलं कफावृतिं मारुतनिग्रहं च||४१||  
 
जङ्घोरुपादत्रिकपृष्ठशूलं कफावृतिं मारुतनिग्रहं च||४१||  
 +
 
विण्मूत्रवातग्रहणं सशूलमाध्मानतामश्मरिशर्करे च|  
 
विण्मूत्रवातग्रहणं सशूलमाध्मानतामश्मरिशर्करे च|  
 +
 
आनाहमर्शोग्रहणीप्रदोषानेरण्डबस्तिः शमयेत् प्रयुक्तः||४२||  
 
आनाहमर्शोग्रहणीप्रदोषानेरण्डबस्तिः शमयेत् प्रयुक्तः||४२||  
 +
 
चतुष्पले तैलघृतस्य भृष्टाच्छागाच्छतार्धो दधिदाडिमाम्लः|  
 
चतुष्पले तैलघृतस्य भृष्टाच्छागाच्छतार्धो दधिदाडिमाम्लः|  
 +
 
रसः सपेष्यो बलमांसवर्णरेतोग्निदश्चान्ध्यशिरोर्तिशस्तः  ||४३||  
 
रसः सपेष्यो बलमांसवर्णरेतोग्निदश्चान्ध्यशिरोर्तिशस्तः  ||४३||  
 +
 
जलद्विकंसेऽष्टपलं पलाशात् पक्त्वा रसोऽर्धाढकमात्रशेषः|  
 
जलद्विकंसेऽष्टपलं पलाशात् पक्त्वा रसोऽर्धाढकमात्रशेषः|  
 +
 
कल्कैर्वचामागधिकापलाभ्यां  युक्तः शताह्वाद्विपलेन चापि||४४||  
 
कल्कैर्वचामागधिकापलाभ्यां  युक्तः शताह्वाद्विपलेन चापि||४४||  
 +
 
ससैन्धवः क्षौद्रयुतः सतैलो देयो निरूहो बलवर्णकारी|  
 
ससैन्धवः क्षौद्रयुतः सतैलो देयो निरूहो बलवर्णकारी|  
 +
 
आनाहपार्श्वामययोनिदोषान् गुल्मानुदावर्तरुजं च हन्यात्||४५||  
 
आनाहपार्श्वामययोनिदोषान् गुल्मानुदावर्तरुजं च हन्यात्||४५||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 
ēraṇḍamūlaṁ tripalaṁ palāśā  hrasvāni mūlāni ca yāni pañca||38||  
 
ēraṇḍamūlaṁ tripalaṁ palāśā  hrasvāni mūlāni ca yāni pañca||38||  
 +
 
rāsnāśvagandhātibalāguḍūcī punarnavāragvadhadēvadāru|  
 
rāsnāśvagandhātibalāguḍūcī punarnavāragvadhadēvadāru|  
 +
 
bhāgāḥ palāṁśā madanāṣṭayuktā  jaladvikaṁsē kvathitē'ṣṭaśēṣē||39||  
 
bhāgāḥ palāṁśā madanāṣṭayuktā  jaladvikaṁsē kvathitē'ṣṭaśēṣē||39||  
 +
 
pēṣyāḥ śatāhvā hapuṣā priyaṅguḥ sapippalīkaṁ madhukaṁ balā  ca|  
 
pēṣyāḥ śatāhvā hapuṣā priyaṅguḥ sapippalīkaṁ madhukaṁ balā  ca|  
 +
 
rasāñjanaṁ vatsakabījamustaṁ bhāgākṣamātraṁ  lavaṇāṁśayuktam||40||  
 
rasāñjanaṁ vatsakabījamustaṁ bhāgākṣamātraṁ  lavaṇāṁśayuktam||40||  
 +
 
samākṣikastailayutaḥ samūtrō bastirnr̥ṇāṁ dīpanalēkhanīyaḥ|  
 
samākṣikastailayutaḥ samūtrō bastirnr̥ṇāṁ dīpanalēkhanīyaḥ|  
 +
 
jaṅghōrupādatrikapr̥ṣṭhaśūlaṁ kaphāvr̥tiṁ mārutanigrahaṁ ca||41||  
 
jaṅghōrupādatrikapr̥ṣṭhaśūlaṁ kaphāvr̥tiṁ mārutanigrahaṁ ca||41||  
 +
 
viṇmūtravātagrahaṇaṁ saśūlamādhmānatāmaśmariśarkarē ca|  
 
viṇmūtravātagrahaṇaṁ saśūlamādhmānatāmaśmariśarkarē ca|  
 +
 
ānāhamarśōgrahaṇīpradōṣānēraṇḍabastiḥ śamayēt prayuktaḥ||42||  
 
ānāhamarśōgrahaṇīpradōṣānēraṇḍabastiḥ śamayēt prayuktaḥ||42||  
 +
 
catuṣpalē tailaghr̥tasya bhr̥ṣṭācchāgācchatārdhō dadhidāḍimāmlaḥ|  
 
catuṣpalē tailaghr̥tasya bhr̥ṣṭācchāgācchatārdhō dadhidāḍimāmlaḥ|  
 +
 
rasaḥ sapēṣyō balamāṁsavarṇarētōgnidaścāndhyaśirōrtiśastaḥ  ||43||  
 
rasaḥ sapēṣyō balamāṁsavarṇarētōgnidaścāndhyaśirōrtiśastaḥ  ||43||  
 +
 
jaladvikaṁsē'ṣṭapalaṁ palāśāt paktvā rasō'rdhāḍhakamātraśēṣaḥ|  
 
jaladvikaṁsē'ṣṭapalaṁ palāśāt paktvā rasō'rdhāḍhakamātraśēṣaḥ|  
 +
 
kalkairvacāmāgadhikāpalābhyāṁ  yuktaḥ śatāhvādvipalēna cāpi||44||  
 
kalkairvacāmāgadhikāpalābhyāṁ  yuktaḥ śatāhvādvipalēna cāpi||44||  
 +
 
sasaindhavaḥ kṣaudrayutaḥ satailō dēyō nirūhō balavarṇakārī|  
 
sasaindhavaḥ kṣaudrayutaḥ satailō dēyō nirūhō balavarṇakārī|  
 +
 
ānāhapārśvāmayayōnidōṣān gulmānudāvartarujaṁ ca hanyāt||45||  
 
ānāhapārśvāmayayōnidōṣān gulmānudāvartarujaṁ ca hanyāt||45||  
  
 
eraNDamUlaM tripalaM palAshA  hrasvAni mUlAni ca yAni pa~jca||38||  
 
eraNDamUlaM tripalaM palAshA  hrasvAni mUlAni ca yAni pa~jca||38||  
 +
 
rAsnAshvagandhAtibalAguDUcI punarnavAragvadhadevadAru|  
 
rAsnAshvagandhAtibalAguDUcI punarnavAragvadhadevadAru|  
 +
 
bhAgAH palAMshA madanAShTayuktA  jaladvikaMse kvathite~aShTasheShe||39||  
 
bhAgAH palAMshA madanAShTayuktA  jaladvikaMse kvathite~aShTasheShe||39||  
 +
 
peShyAH shatAhvA hapuShA priya~gguH sapippalIkaM madhukaM balA  ca|  
 
peShyAH shatAhvA hapuShA priya~gguH sapippalIkaM madhukaM balA  ca|  
 +
 
rasA~jjanaM vatsakabIjamustaM bhAgAkShamAtraM  lavaNAMshayuktam||40||  
 
rasA~jjanaM vatsakabIjamustaM bhAgAkShamAtraM  lavaNAMshayuktam||40||  
 +
 
samAkShikastailayutaH samUtro bastirnRuNAM dIpanalekhanIyaH|  
 
samAkShikastailayutaH samUtro bastirnRuNAM dIpanalekhanIyaH|  
 +
 
ja~gghorupAdatrikapRuShThashUlaM kaphAvRutiM mArutanigrahaM ca||41||  
 
ja~gghorupAdatrikapRuShThashUlaM kaphAvRutiM mArutanigrahaM ca||41||  
 +
 
viNmUtravAtagrahaNaM sashUlamAdhmAnatAmashmarisharkare ca|  
 
viNmUtravAtagrahaNaM sashUlamAdhmAnatAmashmarisharkare ca|  
 +
 
AnAhamarshograhaNIpradoShAneraNDabastiH shamayet prayuktaH||42||  
 
AnAhamarshograhaNIpradoShAneraNDabastiH shamayet prayuktaH||42||  
 +
 
catuShpale tailaghRutasya bhRuShTAcchAgAcchatArdho dadhidADimAmlaH|  
 
catuShpale tailaghRutasya bhRuShTAcchAgAcchatArdho dadhidADimAmlaH|  
 +
 
rasaH sapeShyo balamAMsavarNaretognidashcAndhyashirortishastaH  ||43||  
 
rasaH sapeShyo balamAMsavarNaretognidashcAndhyashirortishastaH  ||43||  
 +
 
jaladvikaMse~aShTapalaM palAshAt paktvA raso~ardhADhakamAtrasheShaH|  
 
jaladvikaMse~aShTapalaM palAshAt paktvA raso~ardhADhakamAtrasheShaH|  
 +
 
kalkairvacAmAgadhikApalAbhyAM  yuktaH shatAhvAdvipalena cApi||44||  
 
kalkairvacAmAgadhikApalAbhyAM  yuktaH shatAhvAdvipalena cApi||44||  
 +
 
sasaindhavaH kShaudrayutaH satailo deyo nirUho balavarNakArI|  
 
sasaindhavaH kShaudrayutaH satailo deyo nirUho balavarNakArI|  
AnAhapArshvAmayayonidoShAn gulmAnudAvartarujaM ca hanyAt||45||  
+
 
Dravya Dose  
+
AnAhapArshvAmayayonidoShAn gulmAnudAvartarujaM ca hanyAt||45||
Madhu 1.5 Prasruta
+
</div></div>
Saindhava 1 Karsha
+
 
Sneha- taila 3 Prasruta
+
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align: center;
Kalka dravya-shatahva, hapusha, priyangu, pippali, madhuka, bala, rasanjana, vatsaka bija, musta. 1 Prasruta
+
|-
Kvatha dravya-erandamūla-3 pala, palasha, laghupanchamula, rasna, ashvagandha, atibala, guduchi, punarnava, aragvadha, devadaru (1 Pala each), madanaphala-8, jala-2 adhaka; reduced to 1/8th 4 Prasruta
+
! scope="col"| ''Dravya''
Avapa- gomutra 2 Prasruta
+
! scope="col"| Dose
Guna- Dīpana, lekhana, relieves the shula of uru, jangha, pada, prushtha and trik. It pacifies the kaphavrita vata, vid-mutra-vata graha, adhmana, anaha, ashmari, sharkara, arsha, & grahanii dosha. (38-45)
+
|-
 +
| ''Madhu''
 +
| 1.5 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Saindhava''
 +
| 1 ''Karsha''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Sneha-taila''
 +
| 3 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Kalka dravya-shatahva, hapusha, priyangu, pippali, madhuka, bala, rasanjana, vatsaka bija, musta''.
 +
| 1 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Kvatha dravya-erandamūla''-3 ''pala, palasha, laghupanchamula, rasna, ashvagandha, atibala, guduchi, punarnava, aragvadha, devadaru'' (1 ''Pala'' each), ''madanaphala''-8, ''jala''-2 ''adhaka''; reduced to 1/8th
 +
| 4 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Avapa-gomutra''
 +
| 2 ''Prasrita''
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
''[[Guna]]''- ''[[Deepana]], lekhana,'' relieves the ''shula'' of ''uru, jangha, pada, prushtha'' and ''trik''. It pacifies the ''[[kapha]]vrita [[vata]], vid-mutra-[[vata]] graha, adhmana, anaha, ashmari, sharkara, arsha, & grahanii dosha''. [38-45]
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
 
यष्ट्याह्वयस्याष्टपलेन  सिद्धं पयः शताह्वाफलपिप्पलीभिः|  
 
यष्ट्याह्वयस्याष्टपलेन  सिद्धं पयः शताह्वाफलपिप्पलीभिः|  
 +
 
युक्तं ससर्पिर्मधु वातरक्तवैस्वर्यवीसर्पहितो निरूहः||४६||  
 
युक्तं ससर्पिर्मधु वातरक्तवैस्वर्यवीसर्पहितो निरूहः||४६||  
 +
 
यष्ट्याह्वलोध्राभयचन्दनैश्च शृतं पयोऽग्र्यं कमलोत्पलैश्च|  
 
यष्ट्याह्वलोध्राभयचन्दनैश्च शृतं पयोऽग्र्यं कमलोत्पलैश्च|  
 +
 
सशर्करं क्षौद्रयुतं सुशीतं पित्तामयान् हन्ति सजीवनीयम्||४७||  
 
सशर्करं क्षौद्रयुतं सुशीतं पित्तामयान् हन्ति सजीवनीयम्||४७||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
yaṣṭyāhvayasyāṣṭapalēna  siddhaṁ payaḥ śatāhvāphalapippalībhiḥ|  
 
yaṣṭyāhvayasyāṣṭapalēna  siddhaṁ payaḥ śatāhvāphalapippalībhiḥ|  
 +
 
yuktaṁ sasarpirmadhu vātaraktavaisvaryavīsarpahitō nirūhaḥ||46||  
 
yuktaṁ sasarpirmadhu vātaraktavaisvaryavīsarpahitō nirūhaḥ||46||  
 +
 
yaṣṭyāhvalōdhrābhayacandanaiśca śr̥taṁ payō'gryaṁ kamalōtpalaiśca|  
 
yaṣṭyāhvalōdhrābhayacandanaiśca śr̥taṁ payō'gryaṁ kamalōtpalaiśca|  
 +
 
saśarkaraṁ kṣaudrayutaṁ suśītaṁ pittāmayān hanti sajīvanīyam||47||  
 
saśarkaraṁ kṣaudrayutaṁ suśītaṁ pittāmayān hanti sajīvanīyam||47||  
  
 
yaShTyAhvayasyAShTapalena  siddhaM payaH shatAhvAphalapippalIbhiH|  
 
yaShTyAhvayasyAShTapalena  siddhaM payaH shatAhvAphalapippalIbhiH|  
 +
 
yuktaM sasarpirmadhu vAtaraktavaisvaryavIsarpahito nirUhaH||46||  
 
yuktaM sasarpirmadhu vAtaraktavaisvaryavIsarpahito nirUhaH||46||  
 +
 
yaShTyAhvalodhrAbhayacandanaishca shRutaM payo~agryaM kamalotpalaishca|  
 
yaShTyAhvalodhrAbhayacandanaishca shRutaM payo~agryaM kamalotpalaishca|  
sasharkaraM kShaudrayutaM sushItaM pittAmayAn hanti sajIvanIyam||47||
 
  
Dravya Dose  
+
sasharkaraM kShaudrayutaM sushItaM pittAmayAn hanti sajIvanIyam||47||
Madhu 2 Madhu-prasruta
+
</div></div>
Saindhava 1 Karsha
+
 
Sneha-ghrita 2 Prasruta
+
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align: center;
Kalka- jīvanīya gaņa 1 Prasruta
+
|-
Kvātha dravya: kshīrapākārtha kalka dravya- yashţi, lodhra, uśīra, chandana, padma, utpala 4 Prasruta
+
! scope="col"| ''Dravya''
Āvāpa–sharkarā
+
! scope="col"| Dose
Guņa- Pitta roga nāshaka(46-47)
+
|-
 +
| ''Madhu''
 +
| 2 ''Madhu-prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Saindhava''
 +
| 1 ''Karsha''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Sneha-ghrita''
 +
| 2 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Kalka jeevaniya gana''
 +
| 1 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Kwatha dravya-ksheerapaakaartha kalka dravya- yashthi, lodhra, usheera, chandana, padma, utpala''
 +
| 4 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Avapa-sharkara''
 +
|
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
''[[Guna]]- [[Pitta]] roga naashaka''[46-47]
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
 +
 
 
द्विकार्षिकाश्चन्दनपद्मकर्धियष्ट्याह्वरास्नावृषसारिवाश्च|  
 
द्विकार्षिकाश्चन्दनपद्मकर्धियष्ट्याह्वरास्नावृषसारिवाश्च|  
 +
 
सलोध्रमञ्जिष्ठमथाप्यनन्ताबलास्थिरादितृणपञ्चमूलम्  ||४८||  
 
सलोध्रमञ्जिष्ठमथाप्यनन्ताबलास्थिरादितृणपञ्चमूलम्  ||४८||  
 +
 
तोये समुत्क्वाथ्य रसेन तेन शृतं पयोऽर्धाढकमम्बुहीनम्|  
 
तोये समुत्क्वाथ्य रसेन तेन शृतं पयोऽर्धाढकमम्बुहीनम्|  
 +
 
जीवन्तिमेदर्धिशतावरीभिर्वीराद्विकाकोलिकशेरुकाभिः||४९||  
 
जीवन्तिमेदर्धिशतावरीभिर्वीराद्विकाकोलिकशेरुकाभिः||४९||  
 +
 
सितोपलाजीवकपद्मरेणु प्रपौण्डरीकैः कमलोत्पलैश्च|  
 
सितोपलाजीवकपद्मरेणु प्रपौण्डरीकैः कमलोत्पलैश्च|  
 +
 
लोध्रात्मगुप्तामधुकैर्विदारीमुञ्जातकैः केशरचन्दनैश्च||५०||  
 
लोध्रात्मगुप्तामधुकैर्विदारीमुञ्जातकैः केशरचन्दनैश्च||५०||  
 +
 
पिष्टैर्घृतक्षौद्रयुतैर्निरूहं ससैन्धवं शीतलमेव दद्यात्|  
 
पिष्टैर्घृतक्षौद्रयुतैर्निरूहं ससैन्धवं शीतलमेव दद्यात्|  
 +
 
प्रत्यागते धन्वरसेन शालीन् क्षीरेण वाऽद्यात् परिषिक्तगात्रः||५१||  
 
प्रत्यागते धन्वरसेन शालीन् क्षीरेण वाऽद्यात् परिषिक्तगात्रः||५१||  
 +
 
दाहातिसारप्रदरास्रपित्तहृत्पाण्डुरोगान् विषमज्वरं च|  
 
दाहातिसारप्रदरास्रपित्तहृत्पाण्डुरोगान् विषमज्वरं च|  
 +
 
सगुल्ममूत्रग्रहकामलादीन् सर्वामयान् पित्तकृतान्निहन्ति||५२||  
 
सगुल्ममूत्रग्रहकामलादीन् सर्वामयान् पित्तकृतान्निहन्ति||५२||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
dvikārṣikāścandanapadmakardhiyaṣṭyāhvarāsnāvr̥ṣasārivāśca|  
 
dvikārṣikāścandanapadmakardhiyaṣṭyāhvarāsnāvr̥ṣasārivāśca|  
 +
 
salōdhramañjiṣṭhamathāpyanantābalāsthirāditr̥ṇapañcamūlam  ||48||  
 
salōdhramañjiṣṭhamathāpyanantābalāsthirāditr̥ṇapañcamūlam  ||48||  
 +
 
tōyē samutkvāthya rasēna tēna śr̥taṁ payō'rdhāḍhakamambuhīnam|  
 
tōyē samutkvāthya rasēna tēna śr̥taṁ payō'rdhāḍhakamambuhīnam|  
 +
 
jīvantimēdardhiśatāvarībhirvīrādvikākōlikaśērukābhiḥ||49||  
 
jīvantimēdardhiśatāvarībhirvīrādvikākōlikaśērukābhiḥ||49||  
 +
 
sitōpalājīvakapadmarēṇu prapauṇḍarīkaiḥ kamalōtpalaiśca|  
 
sitōpalājīvakapadmarēṇu prapauṇḍarīkaiḥ kamalōtpalaiśca|  
 +
 
lōdhrātmaguptāmadhukairvidārīmuñjātakaiḥ kēśaracandanaiśca||50||  
 
lōdhrātmaguptāmadhukairvidārīmuñjātakaiḥ kēśaracandanaiśca||50||  
 +
 
piṣṭairghr̥takṣaudrayutairnirūhaṁ sasaindhavaṁ śītalamēva dadyāt|  
 
piṣṭairghr̥takṣaudrayutairnirūhaṁ sasaindhavaṁ śītalamēva dadyāt|  
 +
 
pratyāgatē dhanvarasēna śālīn kṣīrēṇa vā'dyāt pariṣiktagātraḥ||51||  
 
pratyāgatē dhanvarasēna śālīn kṣīrēṇa vā'dyāt pariṣiktagātraḥ||51||  
 +
 
dāhātisārapradarāsrapittahr̥tpāṇḍurōgān viṣamajvaraṁ ca|  
 
dāhātisārapradarāsrapittahr̥tpāṇḍurōgān viṣamajvaraṁ ca|  
 +
 
sagulmamūtragrahakāmalādīn sarvāmayān pittakr̥tānnihanti||52||  
 
sagulmamūtragrahakāmalādīn sarvāmayān pittakr̥tānnihanti||52||  
  
 
dvikArShikAshcandanapadmakardhiyaShTyAhvarAsnAvRuShasArivAshca|  
 
dvikArShikAshcandanapadmakardhiyaShTyAhvarAsnAvRuShasArivAshca|  
 +
 
salodhrama~jjiShThamathApyanantAbalAsthirAditRuNapa~jcamUlam  ||48||  
 
salodhrama~jjiShThamathApyanantAbalAsthirAditRuNapa~jcamUlam  ||48||  
 +
 
toye samutkvAthya rasena tena shRutaM payo~ardhADhakamambuhInam|  
 
toye samutkvAthya rasena tena shRutaM payo~ardhADhakamambuhInam|  
 +
 
jIvantimedardhishatAvarIbhirvIrAdvikAkolikasherukAbhiH||49||  
 
jIvantimedardhishatAvarIbhirvIrAdvikAkolikasherukAbhiH||49||  
 +
 
sitopalAjIvakapadmareNu prapauNDarIkaiH kamalotpalaishca|  
 
sitopalAjIvakapadmareNu prapauNDarIkaiH kamalotpalaishca|  
 +
 
lodhrAtmaguptAmadhukairvidArImu~jjAtakaiH kesharacandanaishca||50||  
 
lodhrAtmaguptAmadhukairvidArImu~jjAtakaiH kesharacandanaishca||50||  
 +
 
piShTairghRutakShaudrayutairnirUhaM sasaindhavaM shItalameva dadyAt|  
 
piShTairghRutakShaudrayutairnirUhaM sasaindhavaM shItalameva dadyAt|  
 +
 
pratyAgate dhanvarasena shAlIn kShIreNa vA~adyAt pariShiktagAtraH||51||  
 
pratyAgate dhanvarasena shAlIn kShIreNa vA~adyAt pariShiktagAtraH||51||  
 +
 
dAhAtisArapradarAsrapittahRutpANDurogAn viShamajvaraM ca|  
 
dAhAtisArapradarAsrapittahRutpANDurogAn viShamajvaraM ca|  
 +
 
sagulmamUtragrahakAmalAdIn sarvAmayAn pittakRutAnnihanti||52||  
 
sagulmamUtragrahakAmalAdIn sarvAmayAn pittakRutAnnihanti||52||  
Dravya Dose  
+
</div></div>
Madhu 2 Madhu-prasruta
+
 
Saindhava 1 Karsha
+
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align: center;
Sneha-ghrita 2 Prasruta
+
|-
Kalka dravya- jivanti, meda, vriddhi, shatavari, kshiravidari, kakoli, kasheru, mishri, jivaka, kamala kesara, punďarīka kāshţha, rakta kamala, nīla kamala, atmaguptā, yashţi,vidārikanda, munjātaka, nāgakeśara, chandana 1 Prasruta
+
! scope="col"| ''Dravya''
Kvātha dravya- chandana, padmakāshţha, vriddhi, yashţi, rāsnā, vāsā, anantamūla, lodhra, manjishţhā, anantā, balāmūla, sthirādi varga, truņapancamūla (2 tolā each) jala-8 parts; reduced to 1/4thkshīraaďhaka; boiled till kshīrāvaśesha. 4 Prasruta
+
! scope="col"| Dose
Guņa- destroys dāha, atisāra, pradara, raktapitta, hrodroga, pānďu roga, vishama jwara, gulma, mūtrakricchra, kāmalā and pittaja vikāra.(48-52)
+
|-
 +
| ''Madhu''
 +
| 2 ''Madhu-prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Saindhava''
 +
| 1 ''Karsha''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Sneha-ghrita''
 +
| 2 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Kalka dravya- Jivanti, Meda, Vriddhi, Shatavari, Kshiravidari, Kakoli, Kasheru, Mishri, Jivaka, Kamala Kesara, Pundarika kashtha, Rakta Kamala, Nila Kamala, Atmagupta, Yashti,Vidarikanda, Munjataka, Nagakesara, Chandana''
 +
| 1 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Kvatha dravya- Chandana, Padmakashtha, Vriddhi, Yashti, Rasna, Vasa, Anantamula, Lodhra,Manjishtha, Ananta, Balamula, Sthiradi Varga, Trunapanchamula'' (2 ''Tola'' each)''Jala''-8 parts; reduced to 1/4th ''Kshira''Adhaka; Boiled till ''Kshiravasesha''.
 +
| 4 ''Prasrita''
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
''[[Guna]]''- destroys ''daha, atisara, pradara, raktapitta, hrodroga, pandu roga, vishama [[jwara]], gulma, mūtrakricchra, kaamala'' and ''pittaja vikara''.[48-52]
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
 +
 
 
द्राक्षादिकाश्मर्यमधूकसेव्यैः ससारिवाचन्दनशीतपाक्यैः|  
 
द्राक्षादिकाश्मर्यमधूकसेव्यैः ससारिवाचन्दनशीतपाक्यैः|  
 +
 
पयः शृतं श्रावणिमुद्गपर्णीतुगात्मगुप्तामधुयष्टिकल्कैः||५३||  
 
पयः शृतं श्रावणिमुद्गपर्णीतुगात्मगुप्तामधुयष्टिकल्कैः||५३||  
 +
 
गोधूमचूर्णैश्च तथाऽक्षमात्रैः सक्षौद्रसर्पिर्मधुयष्टितैलैः|  
 
गोधूमचूर्णैश्च तथाऽक्षमात्रैः सक्षौद्रसर्पिर्मधुयष्टितैलैः|  
 +
 
पथ्याविदारीक्षुरसैर्गुडेन  बस्तिं युतं पित्तहरं विदध्यात्||५४||  
 
पथ्याविदारीक्षुरसैर्गुडेन  बस्तिं युतं पित्तहरं विदध्यात्||५४||  
 +
 
हृन्नाभिपार्श्वोत्तमदेहदाहे  दाहेऽन्तरस्थे च सकृच्छ्रमूत्रे|  
 
हृन्नाभिपार्श्वोत्तमदेहदाहे  दाहेऽन्तरस्थे च सकृच्छ्रमूत्रे|  
 +
 
क्षीणे क्षते रेतसि चापि नष्टे पैत्तेऽतिसारे च नृणां प्रशस्तः||५५||  
 
क्षीणे क्षते रेतसि चापि नष्टे पैत्तेऽतिसारे च नृणां प्रशस्तः||५५||  
drākṣādikāśmaryamadhūkasēvyaiḥ sasārivācandanaśītapākyaiḥ|  
+
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 
 +
drākṣādikāśmaryamadhūkasēvyaiḥ sasārivācandanaśītapākyaiḥ|
 +
 
payaḥ śr̥taṁ śrāvaṇimudgaparṇītugātmaguptāmadhuyaṣṭikalkaiḥ||53||  
 
payaḥ śr̥taṁ śrāvaṇimudgaparṇītugātmaguptāmadhuyaṣṭikalkaiḥ||53||  
 +
 
gōdhūmacūrṇaiśca tathā'kṣamātraiḥ sakṣaudrasarpirmadhuyaṣṭitailaiḥ|  
 
gōdhūmacūrṇaiśca tathā'kṣamātraiḥ sakṣaudrasarpirmadhuyaṣṭitailaiḥ|  
 +
 
pathyāvidārīkṣurasairguḍēna  bastiṁ yutaṁ pittaharaṁ vidadhyāt||54||  
 
pathyāvidārīkṣurasairguḍēna  bastiṁ yutaṁ pittaharaṁ vidadhyāt||54||  
 +
 
hr̥nnābhipārśvōttamadēhadāhē  dāhē'ntarasthē ca sakr̥cchramūtrē|  
 
hr̥nnābhipārśvōttamadēhadāhē  dāhē'ntarasthē ca sakr̥cchramūtrē|  
 +
 
kṣīṇē kṣatē rētasi cāpi naṣṭē paittē'tisārē ca nr̥ṇāṁ praśastaḥ||55||  
 
kṣīṇē kṣatē rētasi cāpi naṣṭē paittē'tisārē ca nr̥ṇāṁ praśastaḥ||55||  
 +
 
drAkShAdikAshmaryamadhUkasevyaiH sasArivAcandanashItapAkyaiH|  
 
drAkShAdikAshmaryamadhUkasevyaiH sasArivAcandanashItapAkyaiH|  
 +
 
payaH shRutaM shrAvaNimudgaparNItugAtmaguptAmadhuyaShTikalkaiH||53||  
 
payaH shRutaM shrAvaNimudgaparNItugAtmaguptAmadhuyaShTikalkaiH||53||  
 +
 
godhUmacUrNaishca tathA~akShamAtraiH sakShaudrasarpirmadhuyaShTitailaiH|  
 
godhUmacUrNaishca tathA~akShamAtraiH sakShaudrasarpirmadhuyaShTitailaiH|  
 +
 
pathyAvidArIkShurasairguDena  bastiM yutaM pittaharaM vidadhyAt||54||  
 
pathyAvidArIkShurasairguDena  bastiM yutaM pittaharaM vidadhyAt||54||  
 +
 
hRunnAbhipArshvottamadehadAhe  dAhe~antarasthe ca sakRucchramUtre|  
 
hRunnAbhipArshvottamadehadAhe  dAhe~antarasthe ca sakRucchramUtre|  
 +
 
kShINe kShate retasi cApi naShTe paitte~atisAre ca nRuNAM prashastaH||55||  
 
kShINe kShate retasi cApi naShTe paitte~atisAre ca nRuNAM prashastaH||55||  
 +
</div></div>
  
Kvātha dravya: kshīrapākārtha dravya-draksha, kashmarya, madhuka, sariva, chandana
+
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align: center;
 +
|-
 +
! scope="col"| Dravya
 +
|-
 +
| ''Kvatha Dravya: kshīrapākārtha dravya-draksha, kashmarya, madhuka, sariva, chandana
 
kalka dravyas- mundi, mudgaparni, vamshalochana, kapikachu,yastimadhu, godhooma choorna.
 
kalka dravyas- mundi, mudgaparni, vamshalochana, kapikachu,yastimadhu, godhooma choorna.
madhu, ghritha, vidaryadi swarasa, ikshu rasa
+
madhu, ghritha, vidaryadi swarasa, ikshu rasa''
Indications-
+
|}
Daha, antardaha, pittaja atisara, mutrkricchra, kshataksheena, shukrakshaya (53-55)
+
 
 +
Indications:
 +
 +
''Daha, antardaha, pittaja atisara, mutrkricchra, kshataksheena, shukrakshaya'' [53-55]
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
 
कोषातकारग्वधदेवदारुशार्ङ्गेष्टमूर्वाकुटजार्कपाठाः  |  
 
कोषातकारग्वधदेवदारुशार्ङ्गेष्टमूर्वाकुटजार्कपाठाः  |  
 +
 
पक्त्वा कुलत्थान् बृहतीं च तोये रसस्य तस्य प्रसृता दश स्युः||५६||  
 
पक्त्वा कुलत्थान् बृहतीं च तोये रसस्य तस्य प्रसृता दश स्युः||५६||  
 +
 
तान् सर्षपैलामदनैः सकुष्ठैरक्षप्रमाणैः प्रसृतैश्च युक्तान्|  
 
तान् सर्षपैलामदनैः सकुष्ठैरक्षप्रमाणैः प्रसृतैश्च युक्तान्|  
 +
 
फलाह्वतैलस्य समाक्षिकस्य  क्षारस्य तैलस्य च सार्षपस्य||५७||  
 
फलाह्वतैलस्य समाक्षिकस्य  क्षारस्य तैलस्य च सार्षपस्य||५७||  
 +
 
दद्यान्निरूहं कफरोगिणे ज्ञो मन्दाग्नये चाप्यशनद्विषे च|  
 
दद्यान्निरूहं कफरोगिणे ज्ञो मन्दाग्नये चाप्यशनद्विषे च|  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
kōṣātakāragvadhadēvadāruśārṅgēṣṭamūrvākuṭajārkapāṭhāḥ  |  
 
kōṣātakāragvadhadēvadāruśārṅgēṣṭamūrvākuṭajārkapāṭhāḥ  |  
 +
 
paktvā kulatthān br̥hatīṁ ca tōyē rasasya tasya prasr̥tā daśa syuḥ||56||  
 
paktvā kulatthān br̥hatīṁ ca tōyē rasasya tasya prasr̥tā daśa syuḥ||56||  
 +
 
tān sarṣapailāmadanaiḥ sakuṣṭhairakṣapramāṇaiḥ prasr̥taiśca yuktān|  
 
tān sarṣapailāmadanaiḥ sakuṣṭhairakṣapramāṇaiḥ prasr̥taiśca yuktān|  
 +
 
phalāhvatailasya samākṣikasya  kṣārasya tailasya ca sārṣapasya||57||  
 
phalāhvatailasya samākṣikasya  kṣārasya tailasya ca sārṣapasya||57||  
 +
 
dadyānnirūhaṁ kapharōgiṇē jñō mandāgnayē cāpyaśanadviṣē ca|  
 
dadyānnirūhaṁ kapharōgiṇē jñō mandāgnayē cāpyaśanadviṣē ca|  
  
 
koShAtakAragvadhadevadArushAr~ggeShTamUrvAkuTajArkapAThAH  |  
 
koShAtakAragvadhadevadArushAr~ggeShTamUrvAkuTajArkapAThAH  |  
 +
 
paktvA kulatthAn bRuhatIM ca toye rasasya tasya prasRutA dasha syuH||56||  
 
paktvA kulatthAn bRuhatIM ca toye rasasya tasya prasRutA dasha syuH||56||  
 +
 
tAn sarShapailAmadanaiH sakuShThairakShapramANaiH prasRutaishca yuktAn|  
 
tAn sarShapailAmadanaiH sakuShThairakShapramANaiH prasRutaishca yuktAn|  
 +
 
phalAhvatailasya samAkShikasya  kShArasya tailasya ca sArShapasya||57||  
 
phalAhvatailasya samAkShikasya  kShArasya tailasya ca sArShapasya||57||  
 +
 
dadyAnnirUhaM kapharogiNe j~jo mandAgnaye cApyashanadviShe ca|  
 
dadyAnnirUhaM kapharogiNe j~jo mandAgnaye cApyashanadviShe ca|  
Dravya Dose  
+
</div></div>
Madhu 1 Prasruta
+
 
Saindhava 1 Karsha
+
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align: center;
Sneha-madanaphala siddha taila, sarshapa taila 2 Pala 1 Prasruta
+
|-
Kalka dravya- sarshapa, elā, madanaphala, kushţha (1 karsha each) 1 Prasruta
+
! scope="col"| ''Dravya''
Kvātha dravya- koshātaki, aragvadha, arkamūla, devadāru, gunjā, murvā, kuţaja, pāţhā, kulattha, kanţhakāri (2 Pala each) + water 8 parts; reduced to 1/8th 5 Prasruta
+
! scope="col"| Dose
Āvāpa – yava kshāra  
+
|-
Amla dravya (kānji) 1 Karsha
+
| ''Madhu''
1 Prasruta
+
| 1 ''Prasrita''
Guņa- kapha roga, mandāgni, anna dvesha.(56-571/2)
+
|-
 +
| ''Saindhava''
 +
| 1 ''Karsha''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Sneha-madanaphala siddha taila, sarshapa taila''
 +
| 2 ''Pala'', 1 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Kalka sarshapa, ela, madanaphala, kushtha'' (1 ''karsha'' each)
 +
| 1 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Kvatha dravya- koshātaki, aragvadha, arkamūla, devadāru, gunjā, murvā, kuţaja, pāţhā, kulattha, kanţhakāri'' (2 ''Pala'' each) + water 8 parts; reduced to 1/8th
 +
| 5 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Avapa- yava kshāra''
 +
| 1 ''Karsha''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Amla dravya'' (''kānji'')
 +
| 1 ''Prasrita''
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
''[[Guna]]- [[kapha]] roga, mandāgni, anna dvesha''.[56-571/2]
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
 +
 
 
पटोलपथ्यामरदारुभिर्वा सपिप्पलीकैः क्वथितैर्जलेऽग्नौ||५८||  
 
पटोलपथ्यामरदारुभिर्वा सपिप्पलीकैः क्वथितैर्जलेऽग्नौ||५८||  
 +
 
द्विपञ्चमूले त्रिफलां सबिल्वां फलानि गोमूत्रयुतः कषायः|  
 
द्विपञ्चमूले त्रिफलां सबिल्वां फलानि गोमूत्रयुतः कषायः|  
 +
 
कलिङ्गपाठाफलमुस्तकल्कः ससैन्धवः क्षारयुतः सतैलः||५९||  
 
कलिङ्गपाठाफलमुस्तकल्कः ससैन्धवः क्षारयुतः सतैलः||५९||  
 +
 
निरूहमुख्यः कफजान् विकारान् सपाण्डुरोगालसकामदोषान्|  
 
निरूहमुख्यः कफजान् विकारान् सपाण्डुरोगालसकामदोषान्|  
 +
 
हन्यात्तथा मारुतमूत्रसङ्गं बस्तेस्तथाऽऽटोपमथापि  घोरम्||६०||  
 
हन्यात्तथा मारुतमूत्रसङ्गं बस्तेस्तथाऽऽटोपमथापि  घोरम्||६०||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
paṭōlapathyāmaradārubhirvā sapippalīkaiḥ kvathitairjalē'gnau||58||  
 
paṭōlapathyāmaradārubhirvā sapippalīkaiḥ kvathitairjalē'gnau||58||  
 +
 
dvipañcamūlē triphalāṁ sabilvāṁ phalāni gōmūtrayutaḥ kaṣāyaḥ|  
 
dvipañcamūlē triphalāṁ sabilvāṁ phalāni gōmūtrayutaḥ kaṣāyaḥ|  
 +
 
kaliṅgapāṭhāphalamustakalkaḥ sasaindhavaḥ kṣārayutaḥ satailaḥ||59||  
 
kaliṅgapāṭhāphalamustakalkaḥ sasaindhavaḥ kṣārayutaḥ satailaḥ||59||  
 +
 
nirūhamukhyaḥ kaphajān vikārān sapāṇḍurōgālasakāmadōṣān|  
 
nirūhamukhyaḥ kaphajān vikārān sapāṇḍurōgālasakāmadōṣān|  
 +
 
hanyāttathā mārutamūtrasaṅgaṁ bastēstathā''ṭōpamathāpi  ghōram||60||  
 
hanyāttathā mārutamūtrasaṅgaṁ bastēstathā''ṭōpamathāpi  ghōram||60||  
  
 
paTolapathyAmaradArubhirvA sapippalIkaiH kvathitairjale~agnau||58||  
 
paTolapathyAmaradArubhirvA sapippalIkaiH kvathitairjale~agnau||58||  
 +
 
dvipa~jcamUle triphalAM sabilvAM phalAni gomUtrayutaH kaShAyaH|  
 
dvipa~jcamUle triphalAM sabilvAM phalAni gomUtrayutaH kaShAyaH|  
 +
 
kali~ggapAThAphalamustakalkaH sasaindhavaH kShArayutaH satailaH||59||  
 
kali~ggapAThAphalamustakalkaH sasaindhavaH kShArayutaH satailaH||59||  
 +
 
nirUhamukhyaH kaphajAn vikArAn sapANDurogAlasakAmadoShAn|  
 
nirUhamukhyaH kaphajAn vikArAn sapANDurogAlasakAmadoShAn|  
hanyAttathA mArutamUtrasa~ggaM bastestathA~a~aTopamathApi  ghoram||60||
 
  
Dravya Dose  
+
hanyAttathA mArutamUtrasa~ggaM bastestathA~a~aTopamathApi ghoram||60||
Madhu 1 Prasruta
+
</div></div>
Saindhava 1 Karsha
+
 
Sneha-madanaphala siddha taila, sarshapa taila 2 Pala, 1Prasruta
+
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align: center;
Kalka dravya- sarshapa, elā, madanaphala, kushţha (1 karsha each) 1 Prasruta
+
|-
Kvātha dravya- paţola, harītaki, pippalī, devadāru + 8 parts of Jala, reduced to 1/8th 5 Prasruta
+
! scope="col"| ''Dravya''
Āvāpa – yava kshāra  
+
! scope="col"| Dose
Amla dravya (kānji) 1 Karsha
+
|-
1 Prasruta
+
| ''Madhu''
Guņa- kapha roga, pandu roga, alasaka, aam dosha, maruta sanga, mutra sanga, basti atopa.(58-60)
+
| 1 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Saindhava''
 +
| 1 ''Karsha''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Sneha-madanaphala siddha taila, sarshapa taila''
 +
| 2 ''Pala'', 1 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Kalka sarshapa, ela, madanaphala, kushtha'' (1 ''karsha'' each)
 +
| 1 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Kvatha Dravya- Patola, Haritaki, Pippali, Devadaru'' + 8 parts of ''Jala'', reduced to 1/8th
 +
| 5 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Avapa-yava kshāra''
 +
| 1 ''Karsha''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Amla dravya'' (kānji)
 +
| 1 ''Prasrita''
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
''[[Guņa]]- [[kapha]] roga, pandu roga, alasaka, aam dosha, maruta sanga, mutra sanga, basti atopa''.[58-60]
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
 +
 
 
रास्नामृतैरण्डविडङ्गदार्वीसप्तच्छदोशीरसुराह्वनिम्बैः|  
 
रास्नामृतैरण्डविडङ्गदार्वीसप्तच्छदोशीरसुराह्वनिम्बैः|  
 +
 
शम्पाकभूनिम्बपटोलपाठातिक्ताखुपर्णीदशमूलमुस्तैः||६१||  
 
शम्पाकभूनिम्बपटोलपाठातिक्ताखुपर्णीदशमूलमुस्तैः||६१||  
 +
 
त्रायन्तिकाशिग्रुफलत्रिकैश्च क्वाथः सपिण्डीतकतोयमूत्रः|  
 
त्रायन्तिकाशिग्रुफलत्रिकैश्च क्वाथः सपिण्डीतकतोयमूत्रः|  
 +
 
यष्ट्याह्वकृष्णाफलिनीशताह्वारसाञ्जनश्वेतवचाविडङ्गैः||६२||  
 
यष्ट्याह्वकृष्णाफलिनीशताह्वारसाञ्जनश्वेतवचाविडङ्गैः||६२||  
 +
 
कलिङ्गपाठाम्बुदसैन्धवैश्च कल्कैः ससर्पिर्मधुतैलमिश्रः|  
 
कलिङ्गपाठाम्बुदसैन्धवैश्च कल्कैः ससर्पिर्मधुतैलमिश्रः|  
 +
 
अयं निरूहः क्रिमिकुष्ठमेहब्रध्नोदराजीर्णकफातुरेभ्यः||६३||  
 
अयं निरूहः क्रिमिकुष्ठमेहब्रध्नोदराजीर्णकफातुरेभ्यः||६३||  
 +
 
रूक्षौषधैरप्यपतर्पितेभ्य एतेषु रोगेष्वपि सत्सु दत्तः|  
 
रूक्षौषधैरप्यपतर्पितेभ्य एतेषु रोगेष्वपि सत्सु दत्तः|  
 +
 
निहत्य वातं ज्वलनं प्रदीप्य विजित्य रोगांश्च बलं करोति||६४||  
 
निहत्य वातं ज्वलनं प्रदीप्य विजित्य रोगांश्च बलं करोति||६४||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 
rāsnāmr̥tairaṇḍaviḍaṅgadārvīsaptacchadōśīrasurāhvanimbaiḥ|  
 
rāsnāmr̥tairaṇḍaviḍaṅgadārvīsaptacchadōśīrasurāhvanimbaiḥ|  
 +
 
śampākabhūnimbapaṭōlapāṭhātiktākhuparṇīdaśamūlamustaiḥ||61||  
 
śampākabhūnimbapaṭōlapāṭhātiktākhuparṇīdaśamūlamustaiḥ||61||  
 +
 
trāyantikāśigruphalatrikaiśca kvāthaḥ sapiṇḍītakatōyamūtraḥ|  
 
trāyantikāśigruphalatrikaiśca kvāthaḥ sapiṇḍītakatōyamūtraḥ|  
 +
 
yaṣṭyāhvakr̥ṣṇāphalinīśatāhvārasāñjanaśvētavacāviḍaṅgaiḥ||62||  
 
yaṣṭyāhvakr̥ṣṇāphalinīśatāhvārasāñjanaśvētavacāviḍaṅgaiḥ||62||  
 +
 
kaliṅgapāṭhāmbudasaindhavaiśca kalkaiḥ sasarpirmadhutailamiśraḥ|  
 
kaliṅgapāṭhāmbudasaindhavaiśca kalkaiḥ sasarpirmadhutailamiśraḥ|  
 +
 
ayaṁ nirūhaḥ krimikuṣṭhamēhabradhnōdarājīrṇakaphāturēbhyaḥ||63||  
 
ayaṁ nirūhaḥ krimikuṣṭhamēhabradhnōdarājīrṇakaphāturēbhyaḥ||63||  
 +
 
rūkṣauṣadhairapyapatarpitēbhya ētēṣu rōgēṣvapi satsu dattaḥ|  
 
rūkṣauṣadhairapyapatarpitēbhya ētēṣu rōgēṣvapi satsu dattaḥ|  
 +
 
nihatya vātaṁ jvalanaṁ pradīpya vijitya rōgāṁśca balaṁ karōti||64||
 
nihatya vātaṁ jvalanaṁ pradīpya vijitya rōgāṁśca balaṁ karōti||64||
  
 
rAsnAmRutairaNDaviDa~ggadArvIsaptacchadoshIrasurAhvanimbaiH|  
 
rAsnAmRutairaNDaviDa~ggadArvIsaptacchadoshIrasurAhvanimbaiH|  
 +
 
shampAkabhUnimbapaTolapAThAtiktAkhuparNIdashamUlamustaiH||61||  
 
shampAkabhUnimbapaTolapAThAtiktAkhuparNIdashamUlamustaiH||61||  
 +
 
trAyantikAshigruphalatrikaishca kvAthaH sapiNDItakatoyamUtraH|  
 
trAyantikAshigruphalatrikaishca kvAthaH sapiNDItakatoyamUtraH|  
 +
 
yaShTyAhvakRuShNAphalinIshatAhvArasA~jjanashvetavacAviDa~ggaiH||62||  
 
yaShTyAhvakRuShNAphalinIshatAhvArasA~jjanashvetavacAviDa~ggaiH||62||  
 +
 
kali~ggapAThAmbudasaindhavaishca kalkaiH sasarpirmadhutailamishraH|  
 
kali~ggapAThAmbudasaindhavaishca kalkaiH sasarpirmadhutailamishraH|  
 +
 
ayaM nirUhaH krimikuShThamehabradhnodarAjIrNakaphAturebhyaH||63||  
 
ayaM nirUhaH krimikuShThamehabradhnodarAjIrNakaphAturebhyaH||63||  
 +
 
rUkShauShadhairapyapatarpitebhya eteShu rogeShvapi satsu dattaH|  
 
rUkShauShadhairapyapatarpitebhya eteShu rogeShvapi satsu dattaH|  
 +
 
nihatya vAtaM jvalanaM pradIpya vijitya rogAMshca balaM karoti||64||  
 
nihatya vAtaM jvalanaM pradIpya vijitya rogAMshca balaM karoti||64||  
 +
</div></div>
 +
 +
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align: center;
 +
|-
 +
! scope="col"| ''Dravya''
 +
! scope="col"| Dose
 +
|-
 +
| ''Madhu''
 +
| 3 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Saindhava''
 +
| 1 ''Karsha''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Sneha-Ghrita, Taila''
 +
| 2 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Kalka Dravya- Madanaphala, Sugandhavala, Gomutra, Yashti, Pippali, Priyangu, Satahva, Rasanjana, Sveta Vacha, Vidanga, Kalinga, Patha, Musta.''
 +
| 1 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Kvatha Dravya- Rasna, Eranda, Guduchi, Nimba, Patola, Patha,Katuki, Kirata, Vidanga, Daruharidra, Saptacchada, Usira, Devadaru, Aragvadha, Mushakakarni, Dasamula, Musta, Trayamana, Sighru, Triphala'' + 8 parts of ''Jala''; reduced to 1/4th
 +
| 5 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Avapa – Gomutra''
 +
|
 +
|}
 +
 +
''[[Guņa]]''- Indicated in ''krimi, kushţha, prameha, bradhna, udara, ajīrņa, [[kapha]] roga''. Can also be given in ''apatarpita rogi'' due to ''ruksha aushadha''. It pacifies the ''[[vata]]'', increases ''agni'' & ''bala''.[61-64]
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
Dravya Dose
 
Madhu 3 Prasruta
 
Saindhava 1 Karsha
 
Sneha-ghrita, taila 2 Prasruta
 
Kalka dravya- madanaphala, sugandhavala, gomūtra, yashţi, pippalī, priyangu, satāhvā, rasānjana, sveta vacā, viďanga, kalinga, pāţhā, mustā. 1 Prasruta
 
Kvātha dravya- rāsnā, eranďa, guďūchi, nimba, paţola, pāţhā, kaţuki, kirata, viďanga, dāruharidrā, saptacchada, uśīra, devadāru, aragvadha, mushakakarni, daśamūla, mustā, trāyamāņa, sighru, triphalā + 8 parts of jala; reduced to 1/4th 5 Prasruta
 
Āvāpa – gomūtra -
 
Guņa- Indicated in krimi, kushţha, prameha, bradhna, udara, ajīrņa, kapha roga. Can also be given in apatarpita rogi due to ruksha aushadha. It pacifies the vāta, increases agni & bala.(61-64)
 
 
पुनर्नवैरण्डवृषाश्मभेदवृश्चीरभूतीकबलापलाशाः  |  
 
पुनर्नवैरण्डवृषाश्मभेदवृश्चीरभूतीकबलापलाशाः  |  
 +
 
द्विपञ्चमूलं च पलांशिकानि क्षुण्णानि धौतानि फलानि  चाष्टौ||६५||  
 
द्विपञ्चमूलं च पलांशिकानि क्षुण्णानि धौतानि फलानि  चाष्टौ||६५||  
 +
 
बिल्वं यवान् कोलकुलत्थधान्यफलानि चैव प्रसृतोन्मितानि|  
 
बिल्वं यवान् कोलकुलत्थधान्यफलानि चैव प्रसृतोन्मितानि|  
 +
 
पयोजलद्व्याढकवच्छृतं  तत् क्षीरावशेषं सितवस्त्रपूतम्||६६||  
 
पयोजलद्व्याढकवच्छृतं  तत् क्षीरावशेषं सितवस्त्रपूतम्||६६||  
 +
 
वचाशताह्वामरदारुकुष्ठयष्ट्याह्वसिद्धार्थकपिप्पलीनाम्  |  
 
वचाशताह्वामरदारुकुष्ठयष्ट्याह्वसिद्धार्थकपिप्पलीनाम्  |  
 +
 
कल्कैर्यवान्या मदनैश्च युक्तं नात्युष्णशीतं गुडसैन्धवाक्तम्||६७||  
 
कल्कैर्यवान्या मदनैश्च युक्तं नात्युष्णशीतं गुडसैन्धवाक्तम्||६७||  
 +
 
क्षौद्रस्य तैलस्य च सर्पिषश्च तथैव युक्तं प्रसृतैस्त्रिभिश्च  |  
 
क्षौद्रस्य तैलस्य च सर्पिषश्च तथैव युक्तं प्रसृतैस्त्रिभिश्च  |  
 +
 
दद्यान्निरूहं विधिना विविज्ञः स सर्वसंसर्गकृतामयघ्नः||६८||  
 
दद्यान्निरूहं विधिना विविज्ञः स सर्वसंसर्गकृतामयघ्नः||६८||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
punarnavairaṇḍavr̥ṣāśmabhēdavr̥ścīrabhūtīkabalāpalāśāḥ  |  
 
punarnavairaṇḍavr̥ṣāśmabhēdavr̥ścīrabhūtīkabalāpalāśāḥ  |  
 +
 
dvipañcamūlaṁ ca palāṁśikāni kṣuṇṇāni dhautāni phalāni  cāṣṭau||65||  
 
dvipañcamūlaṁ ca palāṁśikāni kṣuṇṇāni dhautāni phalāni  cāṣṭau||65||  
 +
 
bilvaṁ yavān kōlakulatthadhānyaphalāni caiva prasr̥tōnmitāni|  
 
bilvaṁ yavān kōlakulatthadhānyaphalāni caiva prasr̥tōnmitāni|  
 +
 
payōjaladvyāḍhakavacchr̥taṁ  tat kṣīrāvaśēṣaṁ sitavastrapūtam||66||  
 
payōjaladvyāḍhakavacchr̥taṁ  tat kṣīrāvaśēṣaṁ sitavastrapūtam||66||  
 +
 
vacāśatāhvāmaradārukuṣṭhayaṣṭyāhvasiddhārthakapippalīnām  |  
 
vacāśatāhvāmaradārukuṣṭhayaṣṭyāhvasiddhārthakapippalīnām  |  
 +
 
kalkairyavānyā madanaiśca yuktaṁ nātyuṣṇaśītaṁ guḍasaindhavāktam||67||  
 
kalkairyavānyā madanaiśca yuktaṁ nātyuṣṇaśītaṁ guḍasaindhavāktam||67||  
 +
 
kṣaudrasya tailasya ca sarpiṣaśca tathaiva yuktaṁ prasr̥taistribhiśca  |  
 
kṣaudrasya tailasya ca sarpiṣaśca tathaiva yuktaṁ prasr̥taistribhiśca  |  
 +
 
dadyānnirūhaṁ vidhinā vivijñaḥ sa sarvasaṁsargakr̥tāmayaghnaḥ||68||
 
dadyānnirūhaṁ vidhinā vivijñaḥ sa sarvasaṁsargakr̥tāmayaghnaḥ||68||
  
 
punarnavairaNDavRuShAshmabhedavRushcIrabhUtIkabalApalAshAH  |  
 
punarnavairaNDavRuShAshmabhedavRushcIrabhUtIkabalApalAshAH  |  
dvipa~jcamUlaM ca palAMshikAni kShuNNAni dhautAni phalAni cAShTau||65||  
+
 
 +
dvipa~jcamUlaM ca palAMshikAni kShuNNAni dhautAni phalAni cAShTau||65||  
 +
 
 
bilvaM yavAn kolakulatthadhAnyaphalAni caiva prasRutonmitAni|  
 
bilvaM yavAn kolakulatthadhAnyaphalAni caiva prasRutonmitAni|  
 +
 
payojaladvyADhakavacchRutaM  tat kShIrAvasheShaM sitavastrapUtam||66||  
 
payojaladvyADhakavacchRutaM  tat kShIrAvasheShaM sitavastrapUtam||66||  
 +
 
vacAshatAhvAmaradArukuShThayaShTyAhvasiddhArthakapippalInAm  |  
 
vacAshatAhvAmaradArukuShThayaShTyAhvasiddhArthakapippalInAm  |  
 +
 
kalkairyavAnyA madanaishca yuktaM nAtyuShNashItaM guDasaindhavAktam||67||  
 
kalkairyavAnyA madanaishca yuktaM nAtyuShNashItaM guDasaindhavAktam||67||  
 +
 
kShaudrasya tailasya ca sarpiShashca tathaiva yuktaM prasRutaistribhishca  |  
 
kShaudrasya tailasya ca sarpiShashca tathaiva yuktaM prasRutaistribhishca  |  
 +
 
dadyAnnirUhaM vidhinA vivij~jaH sa sarvasaMsargakRutAmayaghnaH||68||
 
dadyAnnirUhaM vidhinA vivij~jaH sa sarvasaMsargakRutAmayaghnaH||68||
Dravya Dose  
+
</div></div>
Madhu 1 Prasruta
+
 
Saindhava 1 Karsha
+
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align: center;
Sneha-taila, ghrita 2 Prasruta
+
|-
Kalka dravya- vacā, satāhvā, devadāru, kushţha, yashţi, sarshapa, pippalī, ajamodā, madanaphala,guďa  1 Prasruta
+
! scope="col"| ''Dravya''
Kvātha dravya- punarnavā, eranďa, balā, vāsā, pāshāņabheda, rakta punarnavā, palāśa, daśamūla (Each 1 Pala) madanaphala-8 bilva majjā, kulattha, yava, badara, + 1 aďhaka jala + 1 adhaka kshīra; reduced to kshīrāvaśesha 5 Prasruta
+
! scope="col"| Dose
Guņa- Tridoshaja and dvandaja roga nāshaka.(65-68).
+
|-
Maximum numbers of niruha basti:
+
| ''Madhu''
 +
| 1 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Saindhava''
 +
| 1 ''Karsha''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Sneha-Ghrita, Taila''
 +
| 2 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Kalka Dravya- Vacha, Satahva, Devadaru, Kushtha, Yashti, Sarshapa, Pippali, Ajamoda, Madanaphala,Gud''a 
 +
| 1 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
| ''Kvatha Dravya- Punarnava, Eranda, Bala, Vasa, Pashanabheda, Rakta Punarnava, Palasa,Dasamula'' (Each 1 ''Pala'') ''Madanaphala''-8 ''Bilva Majja, kulattha, Yava, Badara'', + 1 '''Adhaka Jala''' + 1 ''Adhaka Kshira''; Reduced to ''kshiravasesha''
 +
| 5 ''Prasrita''
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
''[[Guņa]]- Tridoshaja and dvandaja roga nāshaka.''[65-68]
 +
 
 +
=== Maximum numbers of ''niruha basti'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
 +
 
 
स्निग्धोष्ण एकः पवने समांसो द्वौ स्वादुशीतौ पयसा च पित्ते|  
 
स्निग्धोष्ण एकः पवने समांसो द्वौ स्वादुशीतौ पयसा च पित्ते|  
 +
 
त्रयः समूत्राः कटुकोष्णतीक्ष्णाः कफे निरूहा न परं विधेयाः||६९||
 
त्रयः समूत्राः कटुकोष्णतीक्ष्णाः कफे निरूहा न परं विधेयाः||६९||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
snigdhōṣṇa ēkaḥ pavanē samāṁsō dvau svāduśītau payasā ca pittē|  
 
snigdhōṣṇa ēkaḥ pavanē samāṁsō dvau svāduśītau payasā ca pittē|  
 +
 
trayaḥ samūtrāḥ kaṭukōṣṇatīkṣṇāḥ kaphē nirūhā na paraṁ vidhēyāḥ||69||
 
trayaḥ samūtrāḥ kaṭukōṣṇatīkṣṇāḥ kaphē nirūhā na paraṁ vidhēyāḥ||69||
  
 
snigdhoShNa ekaH pavane samAMso dvau svAdushItau payasA ca pitte|  
 
snigdhoShNa ekaH pavane samAMso dvau svAdushItau payasA ca pitte|  
 +
 
trayaH samUtrAH kaTukoShNatIkShNAH kaphe nirUhA na paraM vidheyAH||69||
 
trayaH samUtrAH kaTukoShNatIkShNAH kaphe nirUhA na paraM vidheyAH||69||
The number of niruha basti is as follows-
+
</div></div>
Vataja roga - snigdha, ushņa, mamsarasayukta – 1
+
 
Pittaja roga - madhura, sheeta , dugdha – 2
+
The number of ''niruha basti'' is as follows-
Kaphaja roga- mutra, katu, ushņa, tīkshņa - 3  
+
 
Niruha basti should not be given in excess of these specified numbers.(69)
+
''Vataja roga - snigdha, ushņa, mamsarasayukta'' – 1
Follow up diet for dosha dominance:
+
 
 +
''Pittaja roga - madhura, sheeta , dugdha'' – 2
 +
 
 +
''Kaphaja roga- mutra, katu, ushņa, tīkshņa'' - 3  
 +
 
 +
''Niruha basti'' should not be given in excess of these specified numbers.[69]
 +
 
 +
=== Follow up diet for ''dosha'' dominance ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
 +
 
 
रसेन वाते प्रतिभोजनं स्यात् क्षीरेण पित्ते तु कफे च यूषैः|  
 
रसेन वाते प्रतिभोजनं स्यात् क्षीरेण पित्ते तु कफे च यूषैः|  
 +
 
तथाऽनुवास्येषु च बिल्वतैलं स्याज्जीवनीयं फलसाधितं च||७०||  
 
तथाऽनुवास्येषु च बिल्वतैलं स्याज्जीवनीयं फलसाधितं च||७०||  
 +
 
इतीदमुक्तं निखिलं यथावद्बस्तिप्रदानस्य विधानमग्र्यम्|  
 
इतीदमुक्तं निखिलं यथावद्बस्तिप्रदानस्य विधानमग्र्यम्|  
 +
 
योऽधीत्य विद्वानिह बस्तिकर्म करोति लोके लभते स सिद्धिम्||७१||  
 
योऽधीत्य विद्वानिह बस्तिकर्म करोति लोके लभते स सिद्धिम्||७१||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 
rasēna vātē pratibhōjanaṁ syāt kṣīrēṇa pittē tu kaphē ca yūṣaiḥ|  
 
rasēna vātē pratibhōjanaṁ syāt kṣīrēṇa pittē tu kaphē ca yūṣaiḥ|  
 +
 
tathā'nuvāsyēṣu ca bilvatailaṁ syājjīvanīyaṁ phalasādhitaṁ ca||70||  
 
tathā'nuvāsyēṣu ca bilvatailaṁ syājjīvanīyaṁ phalasādhitaṁ ca||70||  
 +
 
itīdamuktaṁ nikhilaṁ yathāvadbastipradānasya vidhānamagryam|  
 
itīdamuktaṁ nikhilaṁ yathāvadbastipradānasya vidhānamagryam|  
 +
 
yō'dhītya vidvāniha bastikarma karōti lōkē labhatē sa siddhim||71||
 
yō'dhītya vidvāniha bastikarma karōti lōkē labhatē sa siddhim||71||
  
 
rasena vAte pratibhojanaM syAt kShIreNa pitte tu kaphe ca yUShaiH|  
 
rasena vAte pratibhojanaM syAt kShIreNa pitte tu kaphe ca yUShaiH|  
 +
 
tathA~anuvAsyeShu ca bilvatailaM syAjjIvanIyaM phalasAdhitaM ca||70||  
 
tathA~anuvAsyeShu ca bilvatailaM syAjjIvanIyaM phalasAdhitaM ca||70||  
 +
 
itIdamuktaM nikhilaM yathAvadbastipradAnasya vidhAnamagryam|  
 
itIdamuktaM nikhilaM yathAvadbastipradAnasya vidhAnamagryam|  
 +
 
yo~adhItya vidvAniha bastikarma karoti loke labhate sa siddhim||71||  
 
yo~adhItya vidvAniha bastikarma karoti loke labhate sa siddhim||71||  
After the return of niruha basti, mamsarasa, ksheera, and yoosha should be given along with rice in vata, pitta, and kapha diseases respectively. After prescribed light meal, in persons fit for anuvasana with bilva taila, jeevaniya taila and madanaphala siddha taila should be given in vata, pitta and kapha diseses respectively. Here the complete details of best practices of basti administration are described; the intelligent physician who adopts it in practice will get success in the world.  (70-71)
+
</div></div>
Thus ends the chapter “Basti Sutrya Adhyaya”.
+
 
Tattva Vimarsha:
+
After the return of ''niruha basti, mamsarasa, ksheera,'' and ''yusha'' should be given along with rice in ''[[vata]], [[pitta]],'' and ''[[kapha]]'' diseases respectively. After prescribed light meal, in persons fit for ''anuvasana'' with ''bilva taila, jeevaniya taila'' and ''madanaphala siddha taila'' should be given in ''[[vata]], [[pitta]]'' and ''[[kapha]]'' diseases respectively. Here the complete details of best practices of ''[[basti]]'' administration are described; the intelligent physician who adopts it in practice will get success in the world.  [70-71]
Careful examination of dosha (vitiating factors), aushadha (potency of drugs), desha (place of living and body of patient), kala (season and time of administration), satmya (accustom), agni (factor responsible for process of digestion and metabolism), sattva (mind), oka (accustom due to continuous use), vaya (age) and bala (strength) is essential for success of basti therapy (enema). [Verse 6]
+
 
The size, shape of enema apparatus should be decided as per patient’s ano-rectal dimensions.  
+
Thus ends the chapter [[Bastisutriyam Siddhi]]
The sequence of adding madhu (honey), saindhava (rock salt), then sneha followed by kalka (paste of herbs), kashaya (decoction) and avapa (additional powdered medicine) is important to prepare a basti formulation.  
+
 
Basti shall always be administered when the patient is lying in left lateral position.  
+
== Tattva Vimarsha (Fundamental Principles) ==
Incorrect insertion of nozzle into anal canal, falty enema pot, incorrect administration of basti may lead to complications.   
+
 
Penetration and distribution of basti drugs increases as the number of consequently given basti increases. The first enema helps in the elimination of vata dosha from its own site i.e. from large intestine; the second enema helps in the elimination of pitta dosha from its site i.e. small intestine and duodenum, and the third enema helps in the elimination of kapha from its site i.e. stomach and upper gastro-intestinal tract.
+
*Careful examination of ''[[dosha]]'' (vitiating factors), ''aushadha'' (potency of drugs), ''desha'' (place of living and body of patient), ''[[kala]]'' (season and time of administration), ''[[satmya]]'' (accustom), ''agni'' (factor responsible for process of digestion and metabolism), ''sattva'' (mind), ''oka'' (accustom due to continuous use), ''vaya'' (age) and ''bala'' (strength) is essential for success of ''[[basti]]'' therapy (enema). [Verse 6]
The follow-up diet and lifestyle instructions are important to be followed by patient in order to achieve maximum efficacy of basti.
+
*The size, shape of enema apparatus should be decided as per patient’s ano-rectal dimensions.  
The proportion of decoction in preparation of basti formulation shall be decided as per dosha dominance.
+
*The sequence of adding ''madhu'' (honey), ''saindhava'' (rock salt), then ''sneha'' followed by ''kalka'' (paste of herbs), ''kashaya'' (decoction) and ''avapa'' (additional powdered medicine) is important to prepare a ''[[basti]]'' formulation.  
The dose of basti differs according to age of patient. The minimum dose for patient of one year is half prasruta (approximately 40 ml) and maximum dose from age 18 years to 70 years is twelve prasruta (approximately 960 ml).  
+
*''[[Basti]]'' shall always be administered when the patient is lying in left lateral position.  
 +
*Incorrect insertion of nozzle into anal canal, faulty enema pot, incorrect administration of ''[[basti]]'' may lead to complications.   
 +
*Penetration and distribution of ''[[basti]]'' drugs increases as the number of consequently given ''[[basti]]'' increases. The first enema helps in the elimination of ''[[vata dosha]]'' from its own site i.e. from large intestine; the second enema helps in the elimination of ''[[pitta dosha]]'' from its site i.e. small intestine and duodenum, and the third enema helps in the elimination of ''[[kapha]]'' from its site i.e. stomach and upper gastro-intestinal tract.
 +
*The follow-up diet and lifestyle instructions are important to be followed by patient in order to achieve maximum efficacy of ''[[basti]]''.
 +
*The proportion of decoction in preparation of ''[[basti]]'' formulation shall be decided as per ''[[dosha]]'' dominance.
 +
*The dose of ''[[basti]]'' differs according to age of patient. The minimum dose for patient of one year is half ''prasrita'' (approximately 40 ml) and maximum dose from age 18 years to 70 years is twelve ''prasrita'' (approximately 960 ml).
 +
 
 +
== Vidhi Vimarsha (Applied Inferences ) ==
 +
 
 +
=== Factors to be considered before ''[[basti]]'' administration  ===
 +
 
 +
Ten fold examination is advised before the administration of ''[[basti]]''. These examinations are slightly different from the ''dashavisha pariksha'' explained in the [[Vimana Sthana]].
 +
 
 +
''[[Basti]]'' should be administered after considering ''kala'' (''teekshna'' in ''sheeta kala, mridu'' in ''ushna kala''), ''bala, [[dosha]]'' (''teekshnadi basti'' in ''uttamadi bala'' of ''[[dosha]]''), ''roga'' (''teekshna, madhyama, mridu basti'' in ''uttamadi bala'' of ''[[dosha]]'', ''teekshna'' in ''[[kapha]] [[vata]], mridu'' in ''raktapitta'', and ''madhyama'' in ''[[kapha]][[pitta]]'')<ref>Dalhana, Sushruta. Chikitsa Sthana, Cha.38 Netrabasti vyapat Chikitsitam Adhyaya verse 71. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editor. Sushruta Samhita. 2nd edition. Varanasi: Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan;1996.</ref>
 +
 
 +
=== Age wise differentiation ===
 +
 
 +
While describing the age of the patient as 6, 20 and 12, the sequence changed to emphasize the fact that before 6th year and after 20th year of age there should be no variation in the size of ''netra'' (nozzle). After the 6th year, the size of the ''netra'' should be increased 1/3rd ''angula'' every year. Thus for the 12th year of age, the size of the ''netra'' becomes 8 ''angula''. After 12th year of age, the size should be increased ½ ''angula'' every year. Thus for a patient of 20 year age the size of ''netra'' becomes 12 ''angula''.
 +
 +
For 20 year old patient, the size of the ''calibre'' (diameter) of the opening in the nozzle should be of the diameter of a seed of ''karkandhu'' (''karkandhu vahi''). This ''karkandhu'' is ''srigala badari'' which is smaller in size. Keeping this in view Sushruta stated that the diameter of ''netra'' should allow the passage of ''kolasthi'' (seed of ''kola''). If, ''karkandhu'' is interpreted as ''brihad badari'' (big jujube fruit), then its size will be larger than the opening of ''netra'' and hence, In view of this contradiction, some ''vaidya'' interpret the term kola as the pulp inside the seed of fruit ''kolasthi majja'' which is obviously smaller in size.
 +
 
 +
The mouth of the ''netra'' is plugged with a ''varti'' to prevent foreign matter to enter into it when not in use.
 +
 
 +
One of the ''karnika'' fixed at level of 1/4th ''angula'' from the ''agrabhaga'' (anterior or rectal end) to limit the entry of ''netra'' beyond the ''guda vali''. The other 2 ''karnika'' placed at the ''mula bhaga'' (posterior or ''putaka'' end) will help in tying the ''basti putaka''.<ref>Chakrapani, Charak. Siddhi Sthana, Cha.3  Bastisutriyam Siddhi Adhyaya ver.08-10. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editor. Charak Samhita. 2nd ed. Varanasi: Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, 1990</ref>
 +
 +
''Vriņa basti netra''- 8 ''angula'' & ''mudgavahi srota'' at ''agrabhāga''.<ref>Sushruta. Chikitsa Sthana, Cha.35 Netrabastipramana pravibhaga Chikitsitam Adhyaya verse 11. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editors. Sushruta Samhita. 2nd ed. Varanasi: C Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan;1996.</ref>
 +
 
 +
'''Table showing measurements of Basti Netra<ref>Sushruta. Chikitsa Sthana, Cha.35 Netrabastipramana pravibhaga Chikitsitam Adhyaya verse 7-11. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editors. Sushruta Samhita. 2nd ed. Varanasi: C Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan;1996.</ref>'''
 +
 
 +
=== ''Basti yantra'' (instrument used for administration of enema) ===
 +
In present practice enema can or pot are used for administering the ''niruha basti'' as it is having following advantages over the classical ''basti yantra''.
 +
*Easy & simple to administer
 +
*Easy for cleaning
 +
*Sterile and disposable and hence no chances of infection
 +
 
 +
In olden days due to non availability of rubber, the use of metallic nozzle as ''basti netra'' was seen. Texts have have given freedom for the changes if better options are available. Some conservative Ayurvedic practitioners believe that ''[[basti]]'' given by ''basti netra'' provides better result than the methods that are used in current practice. Vaidya H.S.Kasture has disapproved this fact by saying that among the 17 lakh ''[[basti]]'' given using the enema pot and enema catheter by him (till 2005) he has observed same efficacy as that of classical ''basti yantra'' except for a very few complications due to the enema pot and catheter (lecture given at national seminar held in 2005 at Jamnagar). In a research work carried out by Juneja.Y et.al. (Jamnagar, 2008)<ref>Juneja.Y et.al. Standardization of procedure  of administration of Basti w.s.r. to Kshinashukra (oligozoospermia), Gujrat Ayured University, Jamnagar, 2008</ref> have concluded work that ''[[basti]]'' administered by classical ''yantra'' and enema pot - rubber catheter provided same effect. Considering all these it can be concluded that the use of enema pot and catheter is simple, economical, safe, and free from complications.(verse 10-11)
 +
 
 +
=== Time of administration ===
 +
 
 +
''Shukla paksha'' of a lunar month is auspicious for initiating all good activities. Planning of ''[[basti]]'' according to ''paksha'' may not be practical in diseased. It may be ideally adopted in healthy.
 +
 
 +
''Harita'' has described ''krishna paksha'' of lunar month is suitable for the ''[[basti]] prayoga'' because, all the diseases treated during this period get cured forever (radical cure) and the Gods appear during the ''shukla paksha'' where as demons as well as diseases appear during the ''krishna paksha''. Therefore, according to Harita, diseases should be treated during ''krishna paksha''.)<ref>Chakrapani, Charak. Sidhi Sthana, Cha.3 astisutiyam Siddhi Adhyaya ver.12-13. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editor. Charak Samhita.2nd ed. Varanasi: Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan;1990 </ref> (Verse 12 -13)
 +
 
 +
=== Precautions during administration of enema ===
 +
 
 +
The ''[[basti]] dravya'' should be administered in one squeeze or compress. If there is interruption, and the ''putaka'' is compressed again to push the remaining ''[[basti]] dravya'' into rectum, then there is possibility of entry of air into the ''pakvashaya'' which is not desirable.<ref>Chakrapani, Charak. Sidhi Sthana, Cha.3 astisutiyam Siddhi Adhyaya ver.13-20. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editor. Charak Samhita.2nd ed. Varanasi: Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan;1990</ref> (Verse 13-19)
 +
 
 +
==== ''Kalka'' ====
 +
 
 +
''Putoyavanyadi kalka'':
 +
 
 +
{|class = "wikitable"
 +
|-
 +
!scope = "col"| Name of drug
 +
!scope = "col"| Botanical Name
 +
!scope = "col"| Parts used
 +
|-
 +
|''Puto Yavani''
 +
|Tachyspermum ammi
 +
|Seeds
 +
|-
 +
|''Madanaphala''
 +
|Randia Duamtorum
 +
|Whole dried fruit
 +
|-
 +
|''Bilva''
 +
|Aegle marmaleos
 +
|Root
 +
|-
 +
|''Kushta''
 +
|Sasuurea Lappa
 +
|Root
 +
|-
 +
|''Vacha''
 +
|Acorus calomus
 +
|Rhizome
 +
|-
 +
|''Shatapushpa''
 +
|Anethum Graveolense 
 +
|Seeds
 +
|-
 +
|''Musta''
 +
|Cypurus rotundus
 +
|Tuber
 +
|-
 +
|''Pippali''
 +
|Piper longum
 +
|Dried seeds
 +
|-
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
This is most commonly used ''kalka'' in the ''niruha'' described by Charak. Whenever there is no mention of ''kalka dravya'', then it should be used. It is having ''[[vata]]-[[kapha]]hara, vatanulomana, malanulomana, [[deepana]], [[pachana]], srotoshodhana'' properties.
 +
 
 +
According to the condition, ''hinguvachadi, shaddharana, vaishvanara churna'' can also be used.
 +
 
 +
==== Preparation of ''kalka'' ====
 +
 
 +
Very fine powder of the prescribed drug are taken in ''khalva'' and combined one by one with the pestle. Add warm water to the powder and mash the mixture with pestle for 1-2 minutes. Now ''kalka'' is ready for use.
 +
 +
==== Dose of ''kalka'' ====
 +
 
 +
*Charak has not mentioned the dose of ''kalka''
 +
*Sushruta mentions it as one ''prasrita''
 +
*According to Vriddha Vagbhata, 1/8th of 12 ''prasrita''=1.5 ''prasrita''
 +
*Jatukarna, Vrinda Madhava, Chakrapani told two ''Pala''
 +
 
 +
==== Utility of ''kalka'' ====
 +
 
 +
*''Kalka'' confers the viscosity (''sandrata'') to the ''[[basti]] dravya'' and will not change the volume.
 +
*''Kalka'' helps in retention of enema
 +
*''Kalka'' helps in ''pratyagamana'' (return)of ''[[basti]] dravya'' within the stipulated time
 +
*Prevents ''ayoga'' (insufficient action), ''adhmana'' (flatulence) etc. ''upadrava''
 +
 
 +
=== Rationale for mixing sequence of ''[[basti]]'' ===
 +
 
 +
*''Madhu''- ''mangalakaraka'' auspicious
 +
*''Saindhava''- disintegrates (''bhedana'') the ''picchilata, bahulatva'' and ''kashayatva'' of ''madhu''
 +
*''Sneha''- ''ekibhavaya kalpate'' (homogeneous)
 +
*''Kalka''- ''samsrujyate cha ashu'' (quickly disperses & mixes)
 +
*''Kashaya'' for ''samatam vrajet'' (mixture becomes homogenous)
 +
*''Mutra''- increases the action & potency ''[[basti]]''.<ref>Kashyapa, Kashyapa Samhita, Siddhisthana, chapter 1, Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1990</ref>
 +
 
 +
This is very important concept for enhancing bio availability of rectally administered drugs. Honey, rock salt (saindhava), unctuous material (sneha) and paste of medicines (kalka) are found commonly in all the therapeutic enema ([[basti]]). They act as the vehicle to enhance the effect of drugs administered rectally and also has specific action depending upon their own properties. Actually [[basti]] is a homogeneous oil in water type of emulsion somewhat similar to milk which is best example of natural emulsion. Studies on certain drugs suggest significant bio-availability enhancement  relative to their aqueous formulations.<ref>Constantinides, P.P., Scalart, J., Lancaster, C. et al. Formulation and Intestinal Absorption Enhancement Evaluation of Water-in-Oil Microemulsions Incorporating Medium-Chain Glycerides. Pharm Res 11, 1385–1390 (1994)</ref>  This effect is attributed to the reduced droplet size, improved drug solubility, protection against enzymatic hydrolysis and potential for enhance absorption afforded by surfactant induced membrane fluidity and thus permeability changes.<ref>E. C. Swenson and W. J. Curatolo. Intestinal permeability enhancement for proteins, peptides and other polar drugs: mechanisms and potential toxicity. Adv. Drug Deliv. Rev. 8: 39–92, (1992).</ref>  In case of [[basti]] combination of honey and rock salt mainly acts as surfactant. Classical texts also gives mode of action of this combination as to disintegrate [[kapha dosha]] and detach it from its site ([[Kapha]]chedana-[[Kapha]]vilayana) which signifies the changes in permeability.
 +
 
 +
=== Suitable position for administration ===
 +
 
 +
The patient, before the ''[[basti]] pranidana'' (administration), is required to lie down on his left side on a bed which has uniform level or which is low in the head side. These two alternatives are described for the comfort of the patient. This can be explained in a different way also. If the patient has a bulky buttock, then the head side of the cot should be uniform. If he has thin buttock, then the head side of bed should be lowered to facilitate the uniform distribution of ''[[basti]] dravya'' in the body.
 +
 
 +
When the patient lies on his left side, both the grahaņi and guda remain in normal position. ''[[Basti]]'' administered in this position gets absorbed properly and distributed easily. In this position, the sphincters remain relaxed. Therefore, the enema fluid enters into rectum easily without any obstruction and impregnates the ''grahani'' to produce the desired therapeutic effect.<ref>Chakrapani, Charak. Sidhi Sthana, Cha.3 astisutiyam Siddhi Adhyaya ver.24-25. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editor. Charak Samhita.2nd ed. Varanasi: Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan;1990</ref>
 +
 
 +
''[[Basti]]'' drug reaches first to the ''pakvashaya'' and then to the ''grahani''. ''Pakvashaya'' is the site of ''pureeshadhara kala'' and ''grahani'' is the site of ''pittadhara kala''. So [[basti]] directly acts on ''pureeshadhara kala'' and ''pittadhara kala''.
 +
 
 +
Commentator Dalhana has commented that ''pureeshadhara kala'' and ''asthidhara kala'' are same and ''pittadhara kala'' and ''majjadhara kala'' are one and same.<ref>Dalhana, Sushruta. Kalpa Sthana, Cha.4 Sarpadashtavisha vijnaniya kalpa Adhyaya verse 40. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editors. Sushruta Samhita. 2nd ed. Varanasi: Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1996</ref>.So from these evidences it is clear that ''[[basti]]'' has direct action on ''[[asthi dhatu]]'' and ''[[majja dhatu]]''. ''Majja'' is present in the ''asthi''. Also ''mastulunga'' is considered as ''mastaka majja''.<ref>Dalhana, Sushruta. Sutra Sthana, Cha.32 Swabhava viprtipatti Adhyaya verse 12. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editors. Sushruta Samhita. 2nd ed. Varanasi:Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1996</ref> ''Vata nadi'' are also made by ''majja'' which is the seat of ''[[vata dosha]]''. So in this way, ''[[basti]]'' is useful in the disorders of central nervous system.
 +
 
 +
It is thought that an enema introduced would never ascend so high as the stomach. There is a reference from the Best and Taylor that “materials introduced by enema, in some instances pass through the walls into the ilium, such incompetence may permit the enema fluid to reach the duodenum.” Also the possibility of materials from even the lower bowel, reaching the mouth is strongly suggested by the fact that lycopodium sporce, introduced into the colon by enema, has been recovered some hours later from washing of the stomach.<ref>Best and Taylor, Physiological Basis of Medicine</ref>
 +
 
 +
=== ''[[Dosha]]'' specific dose ===
 +
 
 +
For ''[[vata]] prakopa'', one ''[[basti]]'', for ''[[pitta]] prakopa'' one ''[[basti]]'' and for ''[[kapha]] prakopa'' one ''[[basti]]'' should be given. It is not that three ''[[basti]] prayoga'' for ''tridosha prakopa'', the first ''[[basti]]'' eliminates the ''[[vata]]'', second ''[[pitta]]'' and third, ''[[kapha]]''. The author himself will explain the need of giving one ''[[basti]]'' for ''[[vata]],'' two for ''[[pitta]]'' and three for ''[[kapha]]'' in verse no. 69. Thus, the one ''[[basti]]'' eliminates the aggravated ''[[vata]]'' from its location, two of them (given on after the other) eliminate the ''[[pitta]]'' from its location and three of them (given on after the other) eliminate ''[[kapha]]'' from its location.
 +
 
 +
''[[Basti]]'' is given to eliminate the aggravated ''[[vata]]'' from ''pakvashaya''. But as specific effect, this ''[[basti]]'' is also capable of eliminating the aggravated ''[[dosha]]'' even from the locations of ''[[pitta]]'' and ''[[kapha]]''. Thus, in general ''[[basti]]'' eliminates the ''[[vata]]'' from ''pakvashaya''. But by the application of special methods, this ''[[basti]]'' becomes capable of eliminating the ''[[dosha]]'' from other parts.
 +
''[[Basti]]'' is, no doubt, not the most effective therapy for aggravated ''[[pitta]]'' and ''[[kapha]]''. But it is very effective only when these two ''[[dosha]]'' are associated with aggravated ''[[vata]]''.<ref>Chakrapani, Charak. Siddhi Sthana, Cha.3 Bastisutriya Siddhi Adhyaya ver.26. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editor. Charak Samhita.2nd ed. Varanasi: Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan,1990</ref>
 +
 
 +
=== Diet ===
 +
 
 +
The patient is instructed to take the thin meat soup etc. after ''niruha basti'' to protect his ''agni'' which is slightly reduced due to therapy. ''Peyadi krama'' is not necessary after ''niruha''.
 +
 +
''Niruha basti'' does not cause ''agnimandya, bala kshaya, prana kshaya'' like ''[[virechana]]'', so ''peyadi krama'' is not needed. Bhoja stated that the ''[[virechana]]'' causes ''agnimandya'' by ''adhisthana samplavat'' whereas ''[[basti]]'' does not decrease the ''agni'' instead kindles it.<ref>Chakrapani, Charak. Sidhi Sthana, Cha.1 Kalpana Siddhi Adhyaya ver.20-21. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editor. Charak Samhita. 2nd ed. Varanasi:Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan,1990</ref>
 +
 
 +
=== Ratio of combination ===
 +
 
 +
The above-mentioned ratio of decoction and ''sneha'' should be adopted even if the ''niruha basti'' is administered in minimum quantity. Apart from the decoction and ''sneha'', the ''niruha kalpana'' also contains ''madhu, kalka,'' and ''saindhava'' etc. The quantity of these ingredients is variable according to the ''[[dosha]], [[prakriti]]'' etc. of the patient. However, the quantity of the ingredients should be such that it should make the kalpana equal to 12 ''prasrita'' in total.
 +
 
 +
''Jatukarna'' has prescribed two ''pala'' of paste to be added to the ''[[basti]] kalpana''. According to him, six ''pala'' of ''sneha'' for ''[[vata]] roga'' and for healthy persons; four ''pala'' of ghee should be added for ''[[pitta]] roga'' and three ''pala'' of ''taila'' for ''[[kapha]] roga''. ''Saindhava'' should be added in one ''tola'' dose.
 +
 
 +
Sushruta has described one ''tola saindhava'' and 2 ''prasrita madhu'' for ''[[basti]] kalpana''.<ref>Sushruta. Chikitsa Sthana, Cha.38 Niruhakrama Chikitsitam Adhyaya verse 37. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editors. Sushruta Samhita. 2nd ed. Varanasi:Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, 1996</ref>
 +
 
 +
''Harita'' has prescribed one ''prasrita'' of honey and one ''tola'' of ''saindhava''.
 +
 
 +
Use of these ''avapa'' is also described in Harita Samhita.
 +
 
 +
In the exact quantity of these ingredients are told as follows - ''saindhava''-1 ''tola'', ''madhu''-2 ''prasrita'', ''sneha''-3 ''prasrita'', ''kalka''-1 ''prasrita'', kashaya-4 ''prasrita'' and ''avapa''-2 ''prasrita''. Thus, the total quantity becomes 12 ''prasrita'' ½ which is rounded to 12 prasruta. This kalpanā is meant for vāta  roga.<ref>Sushruta. Chikitsa Sthana, Cha.38 Niruhakrama Chikitsitam Adhyaya verse 37-39. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editors. Sushruta Samhita. 2nd ed. Varanasi:Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, 1996</ref>
 +
 
 +
Charak recommended five ''prasrita'' of ''kashaya'' to be added. Sushruta recommended four ''prasrita''.This change in the quantity of ''kashaya'' is not acceptable.<ref>Chakrapani, Charak. Sutra Sthana, Cha.3 Bastisutriyam Siddhi Adhyaya ver.31. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editor. Charak Samhita.2nd ed. Varanasi:Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1990</ref>
 +
 
 +
''[[Basti]] kalpana'' according to ''[[dosha]]'':<ref>Sushruta, Sushruta Samhita, Chikitsa Samhita, 38/29-32, edited by Vaidya Jadavaji Trikamji Acharya, 2nd edition, Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1996</ref>
 +
 
 +
{|class = "wikitable"
 +
|-
 +
!scope = "col"|Ingredients of ''[[Basti]]''
 +
!scope = "col"|''[[Vata]]''
 +
!scope = "col"|''[[Pitta]]''
 +
!scope = "col"|''[[Kapha]]''
 +
!scope = "col"|''[[Swastha]]''
 +
|-
 +
|''Madhu''
 +
|1 ½ ''Prasrita''
 +
|2 ''Prasrita''
 +
|3 ''Prasrita''
 +
|2 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
|''Saindhava''
 +
|1 ''Tola''
 +
|1 ''Tola''
 +
|1 ''Tola''
 +
|1 ''Tola''
 +
|-
 +
|''Sneha''
 +
|3 ''Prasrita''
 +
|2 ''Prasrita''
 +
|1 ½ ''Prasrita''
 +
|2 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
|''Kalka''
 +
|1 ''Prasrita''
 +
|1 ''Prasrita''
 +
|1 ''Prasrita''
 +
|1 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
|''Kwatha''
 +
|5 ''Prasrita''
 +
|5 ''Prasrita''
 +
|5 ''Prasrita''
 +
|5 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
|''Avapa Dravya ''
 +
|1 ½ ''Prasrita''
 +
|2 ''Prasrita''
 +
|1 ½ ''Prasrita''
 +
|2 ''Prasrita''
 +
|-
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
In case of a healthy person (marked by an equilibrium of ''[[vata]], [[pitta]]'' and ''[[kapha]]''), the solution to be administered should be composed of four parts of the decoction of drugs and one part (a fifth part of the ''[[basti]]'') of the ''sneha'' (any oleaginous substance). In any case marked by a preponderance of the deranged ''[[vata]]'', the ''sneha'' should measure a quarter part of the whole, one-sixth in a case of a preponderance of the deranged ''[[pitta]]'' and an eighth part in a case of the deranged ''[[kapha]]''. In a case of aggravation of all the (three) ''[[dosha]]'', the ''kalka'' should measure an eighth part (of the entire quantity of ''[[basti]] dravya''), and the following drugs, viz. salt, honey, cow's urine, ''phala'' (''madana''), milk, ''avapa'' (additives) such as ''kanjika'', etc. and soup of meat. In formulating ''niruha basti'' the dosage should be determined by a due consideration of the requirements in each case. When the ''kalka'', the ''sneha'', and the decoction would be well mixed together, the solution for administration should be considered to have been well prepared. The application of such a solution would be supposed to produce the desired results. Dalhana says that of the whole mixture measuring 12 ''prasrita'' (twenty-four ''palas''), there should be four ''prasrita'' of the decoction, and so on.<ref>Dalhana,Sushruta. Sutra Sthana, Cha.38 Dravyasangrahaniya Adhyaya verse 29-32. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editors. Sushruta Samhita. 2nd ed. Varanasi:Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, 1996</ref>
 +
 
 +
''Vrinda Madhava'' has given different formula as follows: <ref>Vrinda Madhava</ref>
 +
 
 +
{|class = "wikitable"
 +
|-
 +
!scope = "col"|''Kalpana''
 +
!scope = "col"|Qty in ''Pala'' for ''[[Vata]]''
 +
!scope = "col"|Qty in ''Pala'' for ''[[Pitta]]''
 +
!scope = "col"|Qty in ''Pala'' for ''[[Kapha]]''
 +
|-
 +
|''Madhu''
 +
|3
 +
|4
 +
|6
 +
|-
 +
|''Sneha''
 +
|6
 +
|4
 +
|3
 +
|-
 +
|''Kalka''
 +
|2
 +
|2
 +
|2
 +
|-
 +
|''Kashaya''
 +
|10
 +
|10
 +
|10
 +
|-
 +
|''Avapa''
 +
|3
 +
|4
 +
|3
 +
|-
 +
!scope = "col"|Total
 +
!scope = "col"|24 ''pala'' or 12 ''prasrita''
 +
!scope = "col"|24 ''pala''
 +
!scope = "col"|24 ''pala''
 +
|-
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
=== Procedures after  ''[[basti]]'' ===
 +
 +
After the manifestation of ''samyak nirudha'' symptoms, the patient should be advised to take bathe (in hot water) and to take meat-soup (''rasa''), milk and pulse-soup (''yusha'') in diseases due to the action of the deranged ''[[vata]], [[pitta]]'' and ''[[kapha]]'' respectively. The essence (''rasa'') of the meat of any ''jangala'' animal may, however, be prescribed in all cases under the circumstances, since it would produce no harm. Only a quarter, a half or three-quarter part of the usual diet should be prescribed according to the digestive capacity of the patient, and the nature and intensity of the ''[[dosha]]'' involved in each case.<ref>Sushruta. Chikitsa Sthana, Cha.38  Niruhakrama Chikitsitam Adhyaya verse 11-13. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editors. Sushruta Samhita. 2nd ed. Varanasi:Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1996.</ref>
 +
 
 +
After ''anuvasana, yusha, ksheera'' and ''mamsa rasa, yusha, ksheera'' and ''mamsa rasa'' should be given along with ''anna'' in ''[[kapha]], [[pitta]]'' and ''[[vata]]'' respectively. ''Peya'' should not be given as it causes ''abhishyandana'' of ''koshtha'' because of ''sneha'' in ''koshtha''.<ref>Sushruta. Chikitsa Sthana, Cha.37  Anuvasanautarabasti Chikitsitam Adhyaya verse 57. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editors. Sushruta Samhita. 2nd ed. Varanasi:Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1996.</ref>
 +
 
 +
=== ''Dvipanchalamudi basti'' ===
  
Vidhi Vimarsha:
+
This ''[[basti]]'' is also highlighted in Ashtanga Hridaya which is detailed below for a practical understanding.
verse 6:
 
Ten fold examination is advised before the administration of basti. These examinations are slightly different from the dashavisha pareeksha explained in the vimana sthana.
 
Basti should be administered after considering kāla (teekshna in sheeta kāla, mridu in ushna kāla), bala, dosha (teekshnadi basti in uttamadi bala of dosha), roga (teekshna, madhyama, mridu basti in uttamadi bala of dosha, teekshna in kapha-vāta, mridu in pitta-rakta, and madhyama in kapha-pitta).1
 
Verse 7-9
 
While describing the age of the patient as 6, 20 and 12, the sequence changed to emphasize the fact that before 6th year and after 20th year of age there should be no variation in the size of netra (nozzle). After the 6th year, the size of the netra should be increased 1/3rd angula every year. Thus for the 12th year of age, the size of the netra becomes 8 angula. After 12th year of age, the size should be increased ½ Angula every year. Thus for a patient of 20 year age the size of netra becomes 12 angula.
 
For 20 year old patient, the size of the calibre (diameter) of the opening in the nozzle should be of the diameter of a seed of karkandhu (karkandhu vāhi). This karkandhu is srigāla badari which is smaller in size. Keeping this in view Suśruta stated that the diameter of netra should allow the passage of kolāsthi (seed of kola). If, karkandhu is interpreted as brihad badari (big jujube fruit), then its size will be larger than the opening of netra and hence, In view of this contradiction, some vaidya interpret the term kola as the pulp inside the seed of fruit kolāsthi majjā which is obviously smaller in size.
 
The mouth of the netra is plugged with a varti to prevent foreign matter to enter into it when not in use.
 
One of the karņikā fixed at level of 1/4th angula from the agrabhāga (anterior or rectal end) to limit the entry of netra beyond the guda vali. The other 2 karņikā placed at the mūla bhāga (posterior or puţaka end) will help in tying the basti puţaka.2
 
Vriņa basti netra- 8 angula & mudgavahi srota at agrabhāga. 3
 
Table showing measurements of Basti Netra4 
 
Age Size
 
in Angula Diameter of Mūlabhāga Diameter of 
 
Mūlabhāga chidra Diameter of
 
Agrabhāga chidra Karņikā
 
1 yr 6 Kanishţikā samāna Kanka pakshi nāďi samāna Mudgavāhi 1 ½  Angula from agrabhāga
 
8 yr 8 Anāmikā samāna Śyena pakshi nāďi samāna Māshavāhi 2 Angula from agrabhāga
 
16 yr 10 Madhyama anguli samāna Mayura pakshi nāďi samāna Kalāyavāhi 2 ½ Angula from agrabhāga
 
25 yr 12 Angushţa
 
samāna Grudhra pakshi nāďi samāna Ankurita kalāyavāhi 3 Angula from agrabhāga
 
  
Verse 10-11
+
''Dvipanchalamudi'' (A.H.Ka.4/4):
In present practice enema can or pot are used for administering the niruha basti as it is having following advantages over the classical basti yantra.
 
• Easy & simple to administer
 
• Easy for cleaning
 
• Sterile and disposable and hence no chances of infection
 
In olden days due to non availability of rubber, the use of metallic nozzle as basti netra was seen. Texts have have given freedom for the changes if better options are available. Some conservative Ayurvedic practitioners belive that basti given by basti netra provides better result than the methods that are used in current practice. Vaidya H.S.Kasture has disapproved this fact by saying that among the 17 lakh basti given using the enema pot and enema catheter by him (till 2005) he has observed same efficacy as that of classical basti yantra except for a very few complications due to the enema pot and catheter (lecture given at national seminar held in 2005 at Jamnagar). In a research work carried out by Juneja.Y et.al. (Jamnagar, 2008)5 have concluded work that basti administered by classical yantra and enema pot - rubber catheter provided same effect. Considering all these it can be concluded that the use of enema pot and catheter is simple, economical, safe, and free from complications. 
 
Verse 12 -13
 
Shukla paksha of a lunar month is auspicious for initiating all good activities. Planning of basti according to paksha may not be practical in diseased. It may be ideally adopted in healthy.
 
Hārita has described krishna paksha of lunar month is suitable for the basti prayoga because, all the diseases treated during this period get cured forever (radical cure) and the Gods appear during the shukla paksha where as demons as well as diseases appear during the krishna paksha. Therefore, according to Hārita, diseases should be treated during krishna paksha.)6
 
  
Verse 13-19
+
{|class = "wikitable"
The patient, before the basti pranidāna (administration), is required to lie down on his left side on a bed which has uniform level or which is low in the head side. These two alternatives are described for the comfort of the patient. This can be explained in a different way also. If the patient has a bulky buttock, then the head side of the cot should be uniform. If he has thin buttock, then the head side of bed should be lowered to facilitate the uniform distribution of basti dravya in the body.
+
|-
The basti dravya should be administered in one squeeze or compress. If there is interruption, and the puţaka is compressed again to push the remaining basti dravya into rectum, then there is possibility of entry of air into the pakvashaya which is not desirable.7
+
!scope = "col"|''Dravya''
Kalka:
+
!scope = "col"|Dose (classics)
Putoyavānyādi kalka:
+
!scope = "col"|Practicing Dose
Name of drug Botanical Name Parts used
+
|-
Puto Yavāni Tachyspermum ammi Seeds
+
|''Madhu''
Madanaphala Randia Duamtorum Whole dried fruit
+
|2 ''Prasrita''
Bilva Aegle marmaleos Root
+
|200ml
Kushta Sasuurea Lappa Root
+
|-
Vacā Acorus calomus Rhizome
+
|''Saindhava''
Śatapushpā Anethum Graveolense  Seeds
+
|1 ''Karsha''
Mustā Cypurus rotundus Tuber
+
|12gm
Pippali Piper longum Dried seeds
+
|-
This is most commonly used kalka in the niruha described by Charaka. Whenever there is no mention of kalka dravya, then it should be used. It is having vāta-kaphahara, vātānulomana, malānulomana, deepana, pācana, srotośodhana properties.
+
|''Sneha-trisneha''(''sukumara ghrita +sahacharadi taila + vasa'')
According to the condition, hinguvacādi, shaddharana, vaishvānara churna can also be used.
+
|4 ''Prasrita''
Preparation of kalka:
+
|150ml+150ml
Very fine powder of the prescribed drug are taken in khalva and combined one by one with the pestle. Add warm water to the powder and do mardana with pestle for 1-2 minutes. Now kalka is ready for adding. 
+
|-
Dose of kalka:
+
|''Kalka- putoyavanadi''*
• Caraka has not mentioned the dose of kalka
+
|1 ''Prasrita''
• Sushruta mentions it as 1 prasruta
+
|30gm
• According to Vriddha Vagbhata, 1/8th of 12 prasruta=1.5 prasruta
+
|-
• Jatukarna, Vrinda Madhava, Chakrapani told 2 Pala
+
|''Kvatha dravya-laghupanchamula, brihatpanchamula''
Utility of kalka:
+
|5 ''Prasrita''
• Kalka confers the viscosity (sāndratā) to the basti dravya and will not change the volume.
+
|400ml
• Kalka helps in retension of enema
+
|-
• Kalka helps in pratyāgamana (return)of basti dravya within the stipulated time
+
|''Avapa dravya-amla rasa, ajamamsa''
• Prevents ayoga (insufficient action), adhmāna (flatulence) etc. upadrava
+
|1 ''Pala''
 +
|50gm
 +
|-
 +
|}
  
Verse 24
+
''Guņa- Sarva vātavyādhihara''
Rationale for mixing sequence of basti:
 
Madhu- mangalakāraka auspicious
 
Saindhava- disintegrates (bhedana) the picchilatā, bahulatva & kashāyatva of madhu
 
Sneha- ekibhāvaya kalpate (homogeneous)
 
Kalka- samsrujyate ca aśu (quickly disperses & mixes)
 
Kashāya for samatam vrajet (mixture becomes homogenous)
 
Mūtra- increases the action & potency basti.8
 
  
Verse 24-25
+
=== ''Niruha basti'' ===
When the patient lies on his left side, both the grahaņi and guda remain in normal position. Basti administered in this position gets absorbed properly and distributed easily. In this position, the sphincters remain relaxed. Therefore, the enema fluid enters into rectum easily without any obstruction and impregnates the grahaņi to produce the desired therapeutic effect.9
 
Basti drug reaches first to the pakvāśaya and then to the grahaņī. Pakvāśaya is the site of purīshadharā kalā and grahaņī is the site of pittadharā kalā. So basti directly acts on Purīshadharā kalā and Pittadharā Kalā. Commentator Ďalhaņa has commented that Purīshadharā and asthidharā kalā are same and pittadharā kalā and majjādharā kalā are one and same.10 So from these evidences it is clear that basti has direct action on asthi and majjā dhātu. Majjā is present in the asthi. Also mastulunga is considered as mastaka majjā.11 Vāta nāďi are also made by majjā which is the seat of vāta dosha. So in this way, basti is useful in the disorders of central nervous system.
 
It is thought that an enema introduced would never ascend so high as the stomach. There is a referance from the Best and Taylor that “materials introduced by enema, in some instances pass through the walls into the ilium, such incompetence may permit the enema fluid to reach the duodenum.” Also the possibility of materials from even the lower bowel, reaching the mouth is strongly suggested by the fact that lycopodium sporce, introduced into the colon by enema, has been recovered some hours later from washing of the stomach.12
 
  
Verse 26
+
In the same method given in verses, the skilled physician should administer second, third or fourth ''niruha basti'' or till ''samyak nirudha'' and then stop.<ref>Sushruta. Chikitsa Sthana, Cha.37 Anuvasanauttarabasti Chikitsitam Adhyaya verse 6-7. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editors. Sushruta Samhita. 2nd ed. Varanasi:Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1996</ref>
For vāta prakopa 1 basti, for pitta prakopa 2 basti and for kapha prakopa 3 basti should be given. It is not that 3 basti prayoga for tridosha Prakopa, the 1st basti eliminates the vāta, second pitta and third, kapha. The author himself will explain the need of giving one basti for vāyu, 2 for pitta and 3 for kapha in verse no. 69. Thus, the one basti eliminates the aggravated vāta from its location, two of them (given on after the other) eliminate the pitta from its location and three of them (given on after the other) eliminate kapha from its location.
 
Basti is given to eliminate the aggravated vāta from pakvāshaya. But as specific effect, this basti is also capable of eliminating the aggravated dosha even from the locations of pitta and kapha. Thus, in general basti eliminates the vāta from pakvāshaya. But by the application of special methods, this basti becomes capable of eliminating the dosha from other parts.
 
Basti is, no doubt, not the most effective therapy for aggravated pitta and kapha. But it is very effective only when these two dosha are associated with aggravated vāta.13
 
Verse 27-29
 
The patient is instructed to take the thin meat soup etc. after niruha basti to protect his agni which is slightly reduced due to therapy. Peyadi krama is not necessary after niruha.
 
Niruha basti does not cause agnimandya, bala kshaya, prana kshaya like virechana, so peyadi krama is not needed. Bhoja stated that the virechana causes agnimandya by adhisthana samplavat whereas basti does not decrease the agni instead kindles it.14
 
Verse 30-31
 
The above-mentioned ratio of decoction and sneha should be adopted even if the niruha basti is administered in minimum quantity. Apart from the decoction and sneha, the niruha kalpana also contains madhu, kalka, and saindhava etc. The quantity of these ingredients is variable according to the dosha, prakruti etc. of the patient. However, the quantity of the ingredients should be such that it should make the kalpana equal to 12 prasruta in total.
 
Jatukarna has prescribed two pala of paste to be added to the basti kalpana. According to him, 6 pala of sneha for vata roga and for healthy persons; four pala of ghee should be added for pitta roga and 3 pala of taila for kapha roga. Saindhava should be added in 1 tola dose.
 
Sushruta has described one tola saindhava and 2 prasruta madhu for basti kalpana.15
 
Hārita has prescribed one prasruta of honey and one tola of saindhava.  
 
Use of these avapa is also described in Hārita Samhita.
 
In the exact quantity of these ingredients are told as follows - saindhava-1 tolā, madhu-2 prasruta, sneha-3 prasruta, kalka-1 prasruta, kashāya-4 prasruta and avapa-2 prasruta. Thus, the total quantity becomes 12 prasruta ½ which is rounded to 12 prasruta. This kalpanā is meant for vāta  roga.16
 
Caraka told 5 prasruta of kashāya to be added. Suśruta told 4 prasruta. This change in the quantity of kashāya is not acceptable.18
 
Basti kalpanā according to dosha:19
 
  
Ingredients of Basti Vāta Pitta Kapha Svastha
+
Dalhaņa while commenting has justified that, in ''krura koshtha'' if improperly administered or if ''sunirudha lakshana'' not observed and ''[[dosha]]'' to be eliminated are present, in such condition fourth ''[[basti]]'' should be used judiciously.<ref>Dalhana,Sushruta. Chikitsa Sthana, Cha.38 Niruhakrama Chikitsitam Adhyaya verse 3-6. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editors. Sushruta Samhita. 2nd ed. Varanasi:Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1996</ref>
Madhu 1 ½ Prasruta 2 Prasruta 3 Prasruta 2 Prasruta
 
Saindhava 1 Tolā 1 Tolā 1 Tolā 1 Tolā
 
Sneha 3 Prasruta 2 Prasruta 1 ½ Prasruta 2 Prasruta
 
Kalka 1 Prasruta 1 Prasruta 1 Prasruta 1 Prasruta
 
Kvātha 5 Prasruta 5 Prasruta 5 Prasruta 5 Prasruta
 
Āvāpa Dravya 1 ½ Prasruta 2 Prasruta 1 ½ Prasruta 2 Prasruta
 
  
In case of a healthy person (marked by an equilibrium of vāta, pitta and kapha), the solution to be administered should be composed of four parts of the decoction of drugs and one part (a fifth part of the basti) of the sneha (any oleaginous substance). In any case marked by a preponderance of the deranged vāta, the sneha should measure a quarter part of the whole, one-sixth in a case of a preponderance of the deranged pitta and an eighth part in a case of the deranged kapha. In a case of aggravation of all the (three) dosha, the kalka should measure an eighth part (of the entire quantity of basti dravya), and the following drugs, viz.y salt, honey, cow's urine, phala (madana), milk, avāpa (additives) such as kānjika, etc. and soup of meat. In formulating niruha basti the dosage should be determined by a due consideration of the requirements in each case. When the kalka, the sneha, and the decoction would be well mixed together, the solution for administration should be considered to have been well prepared. The application of such a solution would be supposed to produce the desired results. Ďalhaņa says that of the whole mixture measuring 12 prasruta (twenty-four Palas), there should be 4 prasruta of the decoction, and so on.19
+
Some other considered fourth ''[[basti]]'' is advocated for ''[[rakta]]''. Some other considered that the fourth ''[[basti]]'' with ''madhura'' and ''sheeta dravya'' for ''daha nirvapana''.<ref>Dalhana,Sushruta. Chikitsa Sthana, Cha.38 Niruhakrama Chikitsitam Adhyaya verse 7. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editors. Sushruta Samhita. 2nd ed. Varanasi:Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1996</ref>
Vrinda Madhava has given different formula as follows-20
 
  
Kalpanā Qty in Pala for Vāta Qty in Pala for Pitta Qty in Pala for Kapha
+
Some others opine that the ''utkleshana, [[shodhana]]'' and ''shamana [[basti]]'' should be formulated sequentially.<ref>Vagbhata. Sutra Sthana, Cha.19 Bastividhi Adhyaya. Verse 61 In: Harishastri Paradkar Vaidya, Editors. Ashtanga Hridayam. 1st ed. Varanasi: Krishnadas Academy;2000. p.1-23.</ref>
Madhu 3 4 6
 
Sneha 6 4 3
 
Kalka 2 2 2
 
Kashāya 10 10 10
 
Āvāpa 3 4 3
 
Total 24 Pala or 12 Prasruta 24 pal 24 Pala
 
  
Verse 34 -
+
In case of ''sannipata [[dosha]]'' also three ''[[basti]]'' are enough as mentioned in order of ''[[dosha]]'' above. Hence, some other physicians do not desire a fourth ''[[basti]]'' as there is no fourth ''[[dosha]]'' for which ''[[basti]]'' is to be given.<ref>Vagbhata. Sutra Sthana, Cha.19 Bastividhi Adhyaya. Verse 56 In: Harishastri Paradkar Vaidya, Editors. Ashtanga Hridayam. 1st ed. Varanasi: Krishnadas Academy;2000. p.1-23.</ref>
After the manifestation of samyak nirudha  symptoms, the patient should be advised to take bathe (in hot water) and to take meat-soup (rasa), milk and pulse-soup (yūsha) in diseases due to the action of the deranged vāta, pitta and kapha respectively. The essence (rasa) of the meat of any jāngala animal may, however, be prescribed in all cases under the circumstances, since it would produce no harm. Only a quarter, a half or three-quarter part of the usual diet should be prescribed according to the digestive capacity of the patient, and the nature and intensity of the Dosha involved in each case.21
 
After anuvāsana, yūsha, kshīra and māmsa rasa yūsha, kshīra and māmsa rasa should be given along with anna in kapha, pitta and vāta respectively. Peyā should not be given as it causes abhishyandana of koshţha because of sneha in koshţha.22
 
  
Verse 35 –
+
The physicians regard that there is no more than three ''[[basti]]'' should be given because there is no fourth ''[[dosha]]'' to give ''[[basti]]''.<ref>Vagbhata, Ashtanga Hridaya, Sutrasthana, 19/60, Choukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan,  Varanasi, 2002</ref>
This basti is also highlighted in Ashtanga Hridaya which is detailed below for a practical understanding.
+
Vagbhata another context in the same chapter told that after self returning (''svayam nivritti'') second, third or fourth ''[[basti]]'' should be given or till ''samyak nirudha lakshana''.<ref>Vagbhata. Sutra Sthana, Cha.19 Bastividhi Adhyaya. Verse 49-50 In: Harishastri Paradkar Vaidya, Editors. Ashtanga Hridayam. 1st ed. Varanasi: Krishnadas Academy;2000. p.1-23.</ref>
DVIPANCAMŪLĀDI (A.H.Ka.4/4):
 
Dravya Dose (classics) Practicing Dose
 
Madhu 2 Prasruta 200ml
 
Saindhava 1 Karsha 12gm
 
Sneha-trisneha(sukumāra ghrita +sahacarādi taila + vasā) 4 Prasruta 150ml+150ml
 
Kalka- putoyavānādi* 1 Prasruta 30gm
 
Kvātha dravya-laghupancamūla, bruhatpancamūla 5 Prasruta 400ml
 
Āvāpa dravya-amla rasa, ajamāmsa 1 Pala 50gm
 
Guņa- Sarva vātavyādhihara
 
  
Verse 39
+
Arunadatta commenting on above verse, told that ''svayameva'' means, without stimulation by ''phalavarti'' etc. If by stimulus i.e. ''phalavarti, tīkshņa [[virechana]]'' etc. are used, then subsequent ''[[basti]]'' should not be given. Fourth, fifth ''[[basti]]'' etc. can be given till ''samyak nirudha lakshana'' are observed.<ref>Arunadatta, Vagbhata. Sutra Sthana, Cha.19 Bastividhi Adhyaya verse 3. In: Harishastri Paradkar Vaidya, Editors. Ashtanga Hridayam. 1st ed. Varanasi: Krishnadas Academy;2000.p.4.</ref>
In the same method, the skilled physician should administer 2nd, 3rd or 4th niruha basti or till samyak niroodha & then stop.23 Ďalhaņa while commenting has justified that, in kroora koshtha if improperly administered or if suniroodha lakshana not observed and dosha to be eliminated are present, in such condition 4thbasti should be used judiciously.24
 
Some other considered 4th basti is advocated for rakta. Some other considered that the 4th basti with madhura and sheeta dravya for daha nirvapana.25
 
Some others opine that the utkleshana, shodhana and shamana basti should be formulated sequentially.26
 
In case of sannipata dosha also three basti are enough as mentioned in order of dosha above. Hence, some other physicians do not desire a fourth basti as there is no fourth dosha for which basti is to be given.27
 
The physicians regard that there is no more than three basti should be given because there is no 4th dosha to give basti.28
 
Vāgbhaţa another context in the same chapter told that after self returning (svayam nivritti) 2nd , 3rd or 4th basti should be given or till samyak nirudha  lakshaņa.29
 
Aruņadatta commenting on above verse, told that svayameva means, without stimulation by phalavarti etc. If by stimulus i.e. phalavarti, tīkshņa virechana etc. are used, then subsequent basti should not be given. Fourth, fifth basti etc. can be given till samyak niroodha lakshaņa are observed.30
 
Vaidya Kasture referring to the Suśruta’s view told that, one should not administer more than 4 basti in a day; otherwise it causes pakvashaya kshobha (irritation of colon).  
 
So the above discussion may be concluded that the 2nd, 3rd or 4th basti can be given after assessing the doshadi factors31 in following conditions-
 
• After the self returning of 1st basti without any stimulation.
 
• If suniroodha lakshana are not observed
 
• If the dosha and mala are not eliminated in kroora koshtha patient
 
  
References
+
''Vaidya'' Kasture referring to the Sushruta’s view told that, one should not administer more than four ''[[basti]]'' in a day; otherwise it causes ''pakvashaya kshobha'' (irritation of colon). 
 +
 +
So the above discussion may be concluded that the second, third or fourth ''[[basti]]'' can be given after assessing the ''doshadi'' factors<ref>Charak. Siddhi Sthana, Cha.3 Bastsutriyam Siddhi Adhyaya verse 06. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editor. Charak Samhita.2nd ed. Varanasi:Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1990</ref> in following conditions-
 +
*After the self returning of first ''[[basti]]'' without any stimulation.
 +
*If ''sunirudha lakshana'' are not observed
 +
*If the ''[[dosha]]'' and ''[[mala]]'' are not eliminated in ''krura koshtha'' patient
 +
</div>
 +
<big>'''[[Special:ContactMe|Send us your suggestions and feedback on this page.]]'''</big>
  
1. Dalhana,  Commentator. Sushruta Samhita, Chikitsa Samhita, 38/71, edited by Vaidya Jadavaji Trikamji Acharya, 2nd edition, Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1996
+
== References ==
2. Chakrapanidutta, Commentator. Charaka samhita, Siddhi Sthana, 3/8-10, edited by Vaidya Jadavaji Trikamji Acharya, 2nd edition, Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1990
+
<div id="BackToTop" class="noprint" style="background-color:#DDEFDD; position:fixed;
3. Sushruta, Sushruta Samhita, Chikitsa Samhita, 35/11, edited by Vaidya Jadavaji Trikamji Acharya, 2nd edition, Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1996
+
  bottom:32px; left:2%; z-index:9999; padding:0; margin:0;"><span style="color:blue;
4. Sushruta, Sushruta Samhita, Chikitsa Samhita, 35/7-11, edited by Vaidya Jadavaji Trikamji Acharya, 2nd edition, Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1996
+
  font-size:8pt; font-face:verdana,sans-serif; border:0.2em outset #ceebf7;
5. Juneja.Y et.al. Standardization of procedure of administration of Basti w.s.r. to Kshinashukra (oligozoospermia), Gujrat Ayured University, Jamnagar, 2008
+
  padding:0.1em; font-weight:bolder; -moz-border-radius:8px; ">
6. Chakrapanidutta, Commentator.  Charaka samhita, Siddhi Sthana, 3/12-13, edited by Vaidya Jadavaji Trikamji Acharya, 2nd edition, Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1990
+
[[#top| Back to the Top ]]</span></div>
7. Chakrapanidutta, Commentator. Charaka samhita, Siddhi Sthana, 3/13-20, edited by Vaidya Jadavaji Trikamji Acharya, 2nd edition, Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1990
 
8. Kashyapa, Kashyapa Samhita, Siddhisthana, chapter 1, Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1990
 
9. Chakrapanidutta, Commentator.  Charaka samhita, Siddhi Sthana, 3/24-25, edited by Vaidya Jadavaji Trikamji Acharya, 2nd edition, Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1990
 
10. Dalhana,  Commentator. Sushruta Samhita, Kalpasthana, 4/40, edited by Vaidya Jadavaji Trikamji Acharya, 2nd edition, Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1996
 
11. Dalhana,  Commentator. Sushruta Samhita, Sutrasthana, 32/12, edited by Vaidya Jadavaji Trikamji Acharya, 2nd edition, Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1996
 
12. Best and Taylor, Physiological Basis of Medicine
 
13. Chakrapanidutta, Commentator.  Charaka samhita, Siddhi Sthana, 3/26, edited by Vaidya Jadavaji Trikamji Acharya, 2nd edition, Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1990
 
14. Chakrapanidutta, Commentator.  Charaka samhita, Siddhi Sthana, 1/20-21, edited by Vaidya Jadavaji Trikamji Acharya, 2nd edition, Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1990
 
15. Sushruta, Sushruta Samhita, Chikitsa Samhita, 38/37, edited by Vaidya Jadavaji Trikamji Acharya, 2nd edition, Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1996
 
16. Sushruta, Sushruta Samhita, Chikitsa Samhita, 38/37-39, edited by Vaidya Jadavaji Trikamji Acharya, 2nd edition, Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1996
 
17. Chakrapanidutta, Commentator. Charaka samhita, Siddhi Sthana, 30/31, edited by Vaidya Jadavaji Trikamji Acharya, 2nd edition, Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1990
 
18. Sushruta, Sushruta Samhita, Chikitsa Samhita, 38/29-32, edited by Vaidya Jadavaji Trikamji Acharya, 2nd edition, Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1996
 
19. Dalhana, Commentator. Sushruta Samhita, Sutrasthana, 38/29-32, edited by Vaidya Jadavaji Trikamji Acharya, 2nd edition, Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1996
 
20. Vrinda Madhava
 
21. Sushruta, Sushruta Samhita, Chikitsa Samhita, 38/11-13, edited by Vaidya Jadavaji Trikamji Acharya, 2nd edition, Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1996
 
22. Sushruta, Sushruta Samhita, Chikitsa Samhita, 37/57, edited by Vaidya Jadavaji Trikamji Acharya, 2nd edition, Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1996
 
23. Sushruta, Sushruta Samhita, Chikitsa Samhita, 37/6-7, edited by Vaidya Jadavaji Trikamji Acharya, 2nd edition, Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1996
 
24. Dalhana,  Commentator. Sushruta Samhita, Sutrasthana, 38/3-6, edited by Vaidya Jadavaji Trikamji Acharya, 2nd edition, Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1996
 
25. Dalhana,  Commentator. Sushruta Samhita, Sutrasthana, 38/7, edited by Vaidya Jadavaji Trikamji Acharya, 2nd edition, Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1996
 
26. Vagbhata, Ashtanga Hridaya, Sutrasthana, 19/61, Choukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan,  Varanasi, 2002
 
27. Vagbhata, Ashtanga Hridaya, Sutrasthana, 19/56, Choukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan,  Varanasi, 2002
 
28. Vagbhata, Ashtanga Hridaya, Sutrasthana, 19/60, Choukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan,  Varanasi, 2002
 
29. Vagbhata, Ashtanga Hridaya, Sutrasthana, 19/49-50, Choukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan,  Varanasi, 2002
 
30. Aruņadatta, Commentator. Ashtanga Hridaya, Sutrasthana, 19/49-50, Choukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan,  Varanasi, 2002
 
31. Charaka, Charaka samhita, Siddhi Sthana, 3/6, edited by Vaidya Jadavaji Trikamji Acharya, 2nd edition, Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1990
 
GLOSSARY:
 
Abhisyandi (dravya): The diet or drug which on account of its heavy and slimy properties causes retention of secretions, thus giving rise to heaviness and fullness e.g. curd.
 
Abhyanga: Massage or rubbing of body or body parts usually with simple or medicated oil.
 
Anuvasana basti: Medicated oil enemata meant to be retained in the colon for some time. It is also referred as snigdhabasti (unctuous).
 
Karsha: measurement equal to 12gms
 
Niruha basti: Medicated enemata prepared from herbal decoctions, milk, oil to be retained in the colon.
 
Nirvapana: Extinguishing, alleviation, pacifying. To alleviate or reduce pain and burning of a suppurating inflammatory swelling by application of refrigerant or cooling application.
 
Pala: measurement equal to 4 karsha (48gms)
 
Prasruta:  measurement equal to 8 Karsha (96gms)
 

Latest revision as of 10:44, 23 February 2024

Cite.png

Siddhi Sthana Chapter 3.Standard practices of Basti (therapeutic enema)

Bastrisutriyam Siddhi
Section/Chapter Siddhi Sthana Chapter 3
Preceding Chapter Panchakarmiya Siddhi
Succeeding Chapter Snehavyapat Siddhi
Other Sections Sutra Sthana, Nidana Sthana, Vimana Sthana, Sharira Sthana, Indriya Sthana, Chikitsa Sthana, Kalpa Sthana
Translator and commentator Patil V.
Reviewer Mangalasseri P., Auti S.
Editors Thakar A. B., Mangalasseri P., Deole Y.S., Basisht G.
Year of publication 2020
Publisher Charak Samhita Research, Training and Skill Development Centre
DOI 10.47468/CSNE.2020.e01.s08.004

Abstract

The chapter Bastisutriyam Siddhi deals with the best practices and procedure of basti (therapeutic enema) in detail. The examination before basti administration, features of basti netra (nozzle in enema apparatus), features of basti putaka (enema bag/pot), dose, preparation, procedure and formulations of niruha basti (enema with decoction) are explained. It also describes the procedure of anuvasana basti (enema with oil or unctuous substance), posture for basti, and post-operative procedure.

Keywords: Anuvasana basti, basti netra, basti putaka, basti vidhi, niruha basti

Introduction

The previous chapter (Panchakarmiya Siddhi) dealt with the indications and contra-indications of Panchakarma and its applications. Now one of the content of Kalpana Siddhi, basti kalpana is elaborated in the present chapter. Basti chikitsa is regarded as the prime treatment modality within Panchakarma. It not only has curative action, but also has preventive and promotive actions. Basti therapy is considered as chikitsardha (half of major treatments) among all therapy and some physicians even recognize it as a complete therapy because basti has a wide therapeutic area. It not only cures vatika disorders but also samsarga and sannipata condition of dosha, kaphaja and pittaja disorder, shakhagata (diseases of limbs) and koshthagata rogas (diseases of GIT) by making various permutations and combinations of different types of medicaments. Considering this rationale the third chapter is devoted for basti karma and given first place in the Siddhi Sthana among the Panchakarma.

Basti is not merely termed as ‘enema’; rather it is a highly complex, sophisticated, and systemic therapy having a wide range of therapeutic actions and indications. It is considered as prime treatment modality for vata dosha. Contrary to this, enema is simply used for evacuation of colon and in few instances to rehydrate for therapeutic purpose.

Sanskrit text, Transliteration and English Translation

अथातो बस्तिसूत्रीयां सिद्धिं व्याख्यास्यामः||१||

इति ह स्माह भगवानात्रेयः||२||

athātō bastisūtrīyāṁ siddhiṁ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1||

iti ha smāha bhagavānātrēyaḥ||2||

athAto bastisUtrIyAM siddhiM vyAkhyAsyAmaH||1||

iti ha smAha bhagavAnAtreyaH||2||

Now we shall expound the chapter "Bastisutriyam Siddhi" (Standard practices of therapeutic enema). Thus said Lord Atreya.[1-2]

Questions of Agnivesha

कृतक्षणं शैलवरस्य रम्ये स्थितं धनेशायतनस्य पार्श्वे|

महर्षिसङ्घैर्वृतमग्निवेशः पुनर्वसुं प्राञ्जलिरन्वपृच्छत्||३||

बस्तिर्नरेभ्यः किमपेक्ष्य दत्तः स्यात् सिद्धिमान् किम्मयमस्य नेत्रम्|

कीदृक्प्रमाणाकृति किङ्गुणं च केभ्यश्च किंयोनिगुणश्च बस्तिः||४||

निरूहकल्पः प्रणिधानमात्रा स्नेहस्य का वा शयने विधिः कः|

के बस्तयः केषु हिता इतीदं श्रुत्वोत्तरं प्राह वचो महर्षिः||५||

kr̥takṣaṇaṁ śailavarasya ramyē sthitaṁ dhanēśāyatanasya pārśvē|

maharṣisaṅghairvr̥tamagnivēśaḥ punarvasuṁ prāñjaliranvapr̥cchat||3||

bastirnarēbhyaḥ kimapēkṣya dattaḥ syāt siddhimān kimmayamasya nētram|

kīdr̥kpramāṇākr̥ti kiṅguṇaṁ ca kēbhyaśca kiṁyōniguṇaśca bastiḥ||4||

nirūhakalpaḥ praṇidhānamātrā snēhasya kā vā śayanē vidhiḥ kaḥ|

kē bastayaḥ kēṣu hitā itīdaṁ śrutvōttaraṁ prāha vacō maharṣiḥ||5||

kRutakShaNaM shailavarasya ramye sthitaM dhaneshAyatanasya pArshve|

maharShisa~gghairvRutamagniveshaH punarvasuM prA~jjaliranvapRucchat||3||

bastirnarebhyaH kimapekShya dattaH syAt siddhimAn kimmayamasya netram|

kIdRukpramANAkRuti ki~gguNaM ca kebhyashca kiMyoniguNashca bastiH||4||

nirUhakalpaH praNidhAnamAtrA snehasya kA vA shayane vidhiH kaH|

ke bastayaH keShu hitA itIdaM shrutvottaraM prAha vaco maharShiH||5||

Agnivesha, with folded hands, asked following questions to Punarvasu, as he was sitting at leisure surrounded by a host of great sages amidst the pleasant Himalaya as in the neighborhood of the abode of Kubera, the God of wealth.

  • “What are the factors observing which the enema can be administered with success?
  • What material shall be used to prepare a nozzle?
  • What is its length and shape?
  • What is its quality and what are the sources of enema bag/receptacle and what should be their qualities?
  • What is the pharmaceutical formula of the niruha (enema with decoction)?
  • What is its mode of administration?
  • What is the measure of enema solution?
  • What is the proportion of unctuous substance?
  • What is the position and procedure followed for enema while the patient on examination bed?
  • What are the varieties of enema and in whom are they indicated?"

Hearing these questions, the great sage Punarvasu spoke to answer. [3-5]

Consideration before administration of basti

समीक्ष्य दोषौषधदेशकालसात्म्याग्निसत्त्वादिवयोबलानि|

बस्तिः प्रयुक्तो नियतं गुणाय स्यात् सर्वकर्माणि च सिद्धिमन्ति||६||

samīkṣya dōṣauṣadhadēśakālasātmyāgnisattvādivayōbalāni|

bastiḥ prayuktō niyataṁ guṇāya syāt sarvakarmāṇi ca siddhimanti||6||

samIkShya doShauShadhadeshakAlasAtmyAgnisattvAdivayobalAni|

bastiH prayukto niyataM guNAya syAt sarvakarmANi ca siddhimanti||6||

Basti administered after careful examination of dosha (vitiating factors), aushadha (potency of drugs), desha (place of living and body of patient), kala (season and time of administration), satmya (accustom), agni (factor responsible for process of digestion and metabolism), sattva (mind), oka (habituation due to continuous use), vaya (age) and bala (strength) is certainly capable of providing the significant results, the benefits of the therapy and ultimately success.[6]

Basti netra (nozzle apparatus)

सुवर्णरूप्यत्रपुताम्ररीतिकांस्यास्थिशस्त्रद्रुमवेणुदन्तैः |

नलैर्विषाणैर्मणिभिश्च तैस्तैर्नेत्राणि कार्याणि सु(त्रि)कर्णिकानि ||७||

suvarṇarūpyatraputāmrarītikāṁsyāsthiśastradrumavēṇudantaiḥ |

nalairviṣāṇairmaṇibhiśca taistairnētrāṇi kāryāṇi su(tri)karṇikāni ||7||

suvarNarUpyatraputAmrarItikAMsyAsthishastradrumaveNudantaiH |

nalairviShANairmaNibhishca taistairnetrANi kAryANi su(tri)karNikAni ||7||

For preparing basti netra having three karnika (ridges) the following materials are used: gold, silver, copper, bronze, cow’s horn, bones of animals and others.[7]

षड्द्वादशाष्टाङ्गुलसम्मितानि षड्विंशतिद्वादशवर्षजानाम्|

स्युर्मुद्गकर्कन्धुसतीनवाहिच्छिद्राणि वर्त्याऽपिहितानि चैव||८||

यथावयोऽङ्गुष्ठकनिष्ठिकाभ्यां मूलाग्रयोः स्युः परिणाहवन्ति|

ऋजूनि गोपुच्छसमाकृतीनि श्लक्ष्णानि च स्युर्गुडिकामुखानि||९||

स्यात् कर्णिकैकाऽग्रचतुर्थभागे मूलाश्रिते बस्तिनिबन्धने द्वे|१०|

ṣaḍdvādaśāṣṭāṅgulasammitāni ṣaḍviṁśatidvādaśavarṣajānām|

syurmudgakarkandhusatīnavāhicchidrāṇi vartyā'pihitāni caiva||8||

yathāvayō'ṅguṣṭhakaniṣṭhikābhyāṁ mūlāgrayōḥ syuḥ pariṇāhavanti|

r̥jūni gōpucchasamākr̥tīni ślakṣṇāni ca syurguḍikāmukhāni||9||

syāt karṇikaikā'gracaturthabhāgē mūlāśritē bastinibandhanē dvē|10|

ShaDdvAdashAShTA~ggulasammitAni ShaDviMshatidvAdashavarShajAnAm|

syurmudgakarkandhusatInavAhicchidrANi vartyA~apihitAni caiva||8||

yathAvayo~a~gguShThakaniShThikAbhyAM mUlAgrayoH syuH pariNAhavanti|

RujUni gopucchasamAkRutIni shlakShNAni ca syurguDikAmukhAni||9||

syAt karNikaikA~agracaturthabhAge mUlAshrite bastinibandhane dve|10|

For the patients of the age of six, twenty and twelve years, the length of the nozzle should be of six, twelve and eight Angula respectively.

The caliber of the hole inside the nozzle should be such as to allow the passage of a seed of mudga (green gram), karkandhu (jujube berry- Zizyphus Jujuba) and satina (peanut) respectively. This hole should be corked with a varti (wick).

The circumference of the nozzle at the base and top should be the same as that of the thumb and little finger of the patient of that age respectively.

It should be straight and tapering like the tail of a cow. The mouth of the nozzle should be smooth and globular.

One ring should be fixed at the level of one fourth from the top, and two other rings should be fixed at the base in order to facilitate tying the mouth of the bladder around the nozzle. [8-91/2]

जारद्गवो माहिषहारिणौ वा स्याच्छौकरो बस्तिरजस्य वाऽपि||१०||

दृढस्तनुर्नष्टसिरो विगन्धः कषायरक्तः सुमृदुः सुशुद्धः |

नृणां वयो वीक्ष्य यथानुरूपं नेत्रेषु योज्यस्तु सुबद्धसूत्रः||११||

jāradgavō māhiṣahāriṇau vā syācchaukarō bastirajasya vā'pi||10||

dr̥ḍhastanurnaṣṭasirō vigandhaḥ kaṣāyaraktaḥ sumr̥duḥ suśuddhaḥ |

nr̥ṇāṁ vayō vīkṣya yathānurūpaṁ nētrēṣu yōjyastu subaddhasūtraḥ||11||

jAradgavo mAhiShahAriNau vA syAcchaukaro bastirajasya vA~api||10||

dRuDhastanurnaShTasiro vigandhaH kaShAyaraktaH sumRuduH sushuddhaH |

nRuNAM vayo vIkShya yathAnurUpaM netreShu yojyastu subaddhasUtraH||11||

The urinary bladder of the animals such as buffalo, sheep, goat, cow etc. should be used to prepare basti (the holder bag of basti dravya).

Features: Drudha (strong), tanu (thin), nashta shira (devoid of veins), vigandha (devoid of odor), kashayarakta (saffron-red), sumridu (soft), sushuddha (well cleaned), and yathanurupa (size accordingly).[10-11]

बस्तेरलाभे प्लवजो गलो वा स्यादङ्कपादः सुघनः पटो वा|१२|

bastēralābhē plavajō galō vā syādaṅkapādaḥ sughanaḥ paṭō vā|12|

basteralAbhe plavajo galo vA syAda~gkapAdaH sughanaH paTo vA|12|

In case of non availability, plavaja gala (throat of a pelican), ankapada (skin of a bat), ghana pata (strong cloth) should be used.[12]

[Note: Presently plastic bags are in use.]

आस्थापनार्हं पुरुषं विधिज्ञः समीक्ष्य पुण्येऽहनि शुक्लपक्षे||१२||

प्रशस्तनक्षत्रमुहूर्तयोगे जीर्णान्नमेकाग्रमुपक्रमेत |१३|

āsthāpanārhaṁ puruṣaṁ vidhijñaḥ samīkṣya puṇyē'hani śuklapakṣē||12||

praśastanakṣatramuhūrtayōgē jīrṇānnamēkāgramupakramēta|13|

AsthApanArhaM puruShaM vidhij~jaH samIkShya puNye~ahani shuklapakShe||12||

prashastanakShatramuhUrtayoge jIrNAnnamekAgramupakrameta |13|

The physician well versed in the method of administering basti should administer this therapy to a patient who is fit, after the digestion of the meal consumed by him and who has a complete focus of mind on the therapy. It should be given on an auspicious day in the shukla paksha having a propitious nakshatra, muhurta and yoga.[12-121/2]

Preparation and administration of basti formulation

बलां गुडूचीं त्रिफलां सरास्नां द्वे पञ्चमूले च पलोन्मितानि||१३||

अष्टौ फलान्यर्धतुलां च मांसाच्छागात् पचेदप्सु चतुर्थशेषम्|

पूतं यवानीफलबिल्वकुष्ठवचाशताह्वाघनपिप्पलीनाम्||१४||

कल्कैर्गुडक्षौद्रघृतैः सतैलैर्युतं सुखोष्णैस्तु पिचुप्रमाणैः|

गुडात् पलं द्विप्रसृतां तु मात्रां स्नेहस्य युक्त्या मधु सैन्धवं च||१५||

प्रक्षिप्य बस्तौ मथितं खजेन सुबद्धमुच्छ्वास्य च निर्वलीकम्|

अङ्गुष्ठमध्येन मुखं पिधाय नेत्राग्रसंस्थामपनीय वर्तिम्||१६||

तैलाक्तगात्रं कृतमूत्रविट्कं नातिक्षुधार्तं शयने मनुष्यम्|

समेऽथवेषन्नतशीर्षके वा नात्युच्छ्रिते स्वास्तरणोपपन्ने||१७||

सव्येन पार्श्वेन सुखं शयानं कृत्वर्जुदेहं स्वभुजोपधानम्|

सङ्कोच्य सव्येतरदस्य सक्थि वामं प्रसार्य प्रणयेत्ततस्तम्||१८||

स्निग्धे गुदे नेत्रचतुर्थभागं स्निग्धं शनैरृज्वन पृष्ठवंशम्|

अकम्पनावेपनलाघवादीन् पाण्योर्गुणांश्चापि विदर्शयंस्तम् ||१९||

प्रपीड्य चैकग्रहणेन दत्तं नेत्रं शनैरेव ततोऽपकर्षेत्|२०|

balāṁ guḍūcīṁ triphalāṁ sarāsnāṁ dvē pañcamūlē ca palōnmitāni||13||

aṣṭau phalānyardhatulāṁ ca māṁsācchāgāt pacēdapsu caturthaśēṣam|

pūtaṁ yavānīphalabilvakuṣṭhavacāśatāhvāghanapippalīnām||14||

kalkairguḍakṣaudraghr̥taiḥ satailairyutaṁ sukhōṣṇaistu picupramāṇaiḥ|

guḍāt palaṁ dviprasr̥tāṁ tu mātrāṁ snēhasya yuktyā madhu saindhavaṁ ca||15||

prakṣipya bastau mathitaṁ khajēna subaddhamucchvāsya ca nirvalīkam|

aṅguṣṭhamadhyēna mukhaṁ pidhāya nētrāgrasaṁsthāmapanīya vartim||16||

tailāktagātraṁ kr̥tamūtraviṭkaṁ nātikṣudhārtaṁ śayanē manuṣyam|

samē'thavēṣannataśīrṣakē vā nātyucchritē svāstaraṇōpapannē||17||

savyēna pārśvēna sukhaṁ śayānaṁ kr̥tvarjudēhaṁ svabhujōpadhānam|

saṅkōcya savyētaradasya sakthi vāmaṁ prasārya praṇayēttatastam||18||

snigdhē gudē nētracaturthabhāgaṁ snigdhaṁ śanaiṟujvana pr̥ṣṭhavaṁśam|

akampanāvēpanalāghavādīn pāṇyōrguṇāṁścāpi vidarśayaṁstam ||19||

prapīḍya caikagrahaṇēna dattaṁ nētraṁ śanairēva tatō'pakarṣēt|20|

balAM guDUcIM triphalAM sarAsnAM dve pa~jcamUle ca palonmitAni||13||

aShTau phalAnyardhatulAM ca mAMsAcchAgAt pacedapsu caturthasheSham|

pUtaM yavAnIphalabilvakuShThavacAshatAhvAghanapippalInAm||14||

kalkairguDakShaudraghRutaiH satailairyutaM sukhoShNaistu picupramANaiH|

guDAt palaM dviprasRutAM tu mAtrAM snehasya yuktyA madhu saindhavaM ca||15||

prakShipya bastau mathitaM khajena subaddhamucchvAsya ca nirvalIkam|

a~gguShThamadhyena mukhaM pidhAya netrAgrasaMsthAmapanIya vartim||16||

tailAktagAtraM kRutamUtraviTkaM nAtikShudhArtaM shayane manuShyam|

same~athaveShannatashIrShake vA nAtyucchrite svAstaraNopapanne||17||

savyena pArshvena sukhaM shayAnaM kRutvarjudehaM svabhujopadhAnam|

sa~gkocya savyetaradasya sakthi vAmaM prasArya praNayettatastam||18||

snigdhe gude netracaturthabhAgaM snigdhaM shanairRujvana pRuShThavaMsham|

akampanAvepanalAghavAdIn pANyorguNAMshcApi vidarshayaMstam ||19||

prapIDya caikagrahaNena dattaM netraM shanaireva tato~apakarShet|20|

One pala each of bala, guduchi, haritaki, vibhitaki, amalaki, rasna, bilva, shyonaka, gambhari, patala, shalaparni, prishniparni, brihati, kantakari and gokshura, eight fruits of madana and half tula of goat meat should be added with water, and boiled till one fourth of water remains. Then the decoction should be collected by filtration. To this decoction, one pichu (tola) each of the paste of yavani, madana phala, bilva, kushtha, vacha, shatahva, ghana and pippali, one pala of jaggery, two prasruta each of ghee and oil, and appropriate quantities of honey and rock salt should be added. The recipe should then be stirred with a stirrer, and kept inside the basti. The bladder should then be tied to the base of the nozzle, the air inside the bladder should be removed, and the bladder should be free from folds. Thereafter, varti (cotton plug) kept at the opening should be removed, and the opening should be covered with the middle part of the thumb.

The patient whose body is anointed with oil, who has passed urine and stool, and who is not very hungry should be made to sleep over a well spread and not very high bed which is uniform in level or which is slightly low in level at the head.

The patient should lay comfortably on his left side. He should keep his body straight, and use his folded left hand as pillow. He should then flex his right leg, keeping the left leg straight.

The anus of the patient should be lubricated, and the lubricated nozzle should be inserted into it up to one fourth part from the top slowly and straight following the position of the vertebral column.

The physician should not shake his hand, and quickly compress the bladder so that the content goes inside at one stretch. Thereafter, he should take out the nozzle slowly. [13-191/2]

Sequels of wrong administration of nozzle

तिर्यक् प्रणीते तु न याति धारा गुदे व्रणः स्याच्चलिते तु नेत्रे||२०||

दत्तः शनैर्नाशयमेति बस्तिः कण्ठं प्रधावत्यतिपीडितश्च|

शीतस्त्वतिस्तम्भकरो विदाहं मूर्च्छां च कुर्यादतिमात्रमुष्णः||२१||

स्निग्धोऽतिजाड्यं पवनं तु रूक्षस्तन्वल्पमात्रालवणस्त्वयोगम्|

करोति मात्राभ्यधिकोऽतियोगं क्षामं तु सान्द्रः सुचिरेण चैति||२२||

दाहातिसारौ लवणोऽति कुर्यात्तस्मात् सुयुक्तं सममेव दद्यात्|२३|

tiryak praṇītē tu na yāti dhārā gudē vraṇaḥ syāccalitē tu nētrē||20||

dattaḥ śanairnāśayamēti bastiḥ kaṇṭhaṁ pradhāvatyatipīḍitaśca|

śītastvatistambhakarō vidāhaṁ mūrcchāṁ ca kuryādatimātramuṣṇaḥ||21||

snigdhō'tijāḍyaṁ pavanaṁ tu rūkṣastanvalpamātrālavaṇastvayōgam|

karōti mātrābhyadhikō'tiyōgaṁ kṣāmaṁ tu sāndraḥ sucirēṇa caiti||22||

dāhātisārau lavaṇō'ti kuryāttasmāt suyuktaṁ samamēva dadyāt|23|

tiryak praNIte tu na yAti dhArA gude vraNaH syAccalite tu netre||20||

dattaH shanairnAshayameti bastiH kaNThaM pradhAvatyatipIDitashca|

shItastvatistambhakaro vidAhaM mUrcchAM ca kuryAdatimAtramuShNaH||21||

snigdho~atijADyaM pavanaM tu rUkShastanvalpamAtrAlavaNastvayogam|

karoti mAtrAbhyadhiko~atiyogaM kShAmaM tu sAndraH sucireNa caiti||22||

dAhAtisArau lavaNo~ati kuryAttasmAt suyuktaM samameva dadyAt|23|

If the nozzle is obliquely inserted, then the fluid will not flow into the rectum. If the nozzle is shifted from one place to the other, then this may cause anal injury. If the bladder is compressed slowly, then the enema- fluid may not reach the colon. If the bladder is strongly compressed, then the fluid may rush very fast even up to the throat. If the enema- fluid is very cold, then it may cause stiffness. If the enema – fluid is very hot, then it may cause burning sensation and fainting. If the enema – fluid is very unctuous, then it may cause numbness. If the enema- fluid is ati ruksha, then it may cause aggravation of vayu. If the enema – fluid is very thin or added with less quantity of salt, then it may lead to ayoga. If the enema- fluid is administered in large quantity, then it may cause ati-yoga. If the enema-fluid is viscid, then it may cause emaciation of the patient, and it moves in the colon very slowly. If the enema- fluid contains salt in excess, then it may cause burning sensation and diarrhea. Therefore, basti should be properly administered.[20-221/2]

Sequence in preparation of basti formulation

पूर्वं हि दद्यान्मधु सैन्धवं तु स्नेहं विनिर्मथ्यं ततोऽनु कल्कम्||२३||

विमथ्य संयोज्य पुनर्द्रवैस्तं बस्तौ निदध्यान्मथितं खजेन|२४|

pūrvaṁ hi dadyānmadhu saindhavaṁ tu snēhaṁ vinirmathyaṁ tatō'nu kalkam||23||

vimathya saṁyōjya punardravaistaṁ bastau nidadhyānmathitaṁkhajēna|24|

pUrvaM hi dadyAnmadhu saindhavaM tu snehaM vinirmathyaM tato~anu kalkam||23||

vimathya saMyojya punardravaistaM bastau nidadhyAnmathitaMkhajena|24|

At first madhu (honey) and saindhava (rock salt) should be taken khalva, then sneha followed by kalka, kashaya and avapa, churning should be while adding these dravya. [23-231/2]

वामाश्रये हि ग्रहणीगुद च तत् पार्श्वसंस्थस्य सुखोपलब्धिः||२४||

लीयन्त एवं वलयश्च तस्मात् सव्यं शयानोऽर्हति बस्तिदानम्|२५|

vāmāśrayē hi grahaṇīgudē ca tat pārśvasaṁsthasya sukhōpalabdhiḥ||24||

līyanta ēvaṁ valayaśca tasmāt savyaṁ śayānō'rhati bastidānam|25|

vAmAshraye hi grahaNIgude ca tat pArshvasaMsthasya sukhopalabdhiH||24||

lIyanta evaM valayashca tasmAt savyaM shayAno~arhati bastidAnam|25|

It is said that the basti should be administered to the patient lying on left lateral side as the grahani and guda are situated on the left side of the body, and the vali (valves) get relaxed. Therefore, basti should be given when the patient is lying on his left side.[24-241/2]

विड्वातवेगो यदि चार्धदत्ते निष्कृष्य मुक्ते प्रणयेदशेषम् ||२५||

उत्तानदेहश्च कृतोपधानः स्याद्वीर्यमाप्नोति तथाऽस्य देहम् |२६|

viḍvātavēgō yadi cārdhadattē niṣkr̥ṣya muktē praṇayēdaśēṣam ||25||

uttānadēhaśca kr̥tōpadhānaḥ syādvīryamāpnōti tathā'sya dēham |26|

viDvAtavego yadi cArdhadatte niShkRuShya mukte praNayedasheSham ||25||

uttAnadehashca kRutopadhAnaH syAdvIryamApnoti tathA~asya deham |26|

If during middle of enema administration, the patient gets an urge to pass feces or flatus, the enema nozzle should be drawn out and the when the urge has passed away, the remaining solution, should be injected. The patient should lie supine on bed with his body in a raised position by means of a pillow in such a way that the effect of the enema pervades the whole body. [25-251/2]

एकोऽपकर्षत्यनिलं स्वमार्गात् पित्तं द्वितीयस्तु कफं तृतीयः||२६||

ēkō'pakarṣatyanilaṁ svamārgāt pittaṁ dvitīyastu kaphaṁ tr̥tīyaḥ||26||

eko~apakarShatyanilaM svamArgAt pittaM dvitIyastu kaphaM tRutIyaH||26||

The first enema helps in the elimination of vata, the second enema helps in the elimination of pitta, and the third enema helps in the elimination of kapha from their ashaya (locations).[26]

Follow up regimen after basti administration

प्रत्यागते कोष्णजलावसिक्तः शाल्यन्नमद्यात्तनुना रसेन|

जीर्णे तु सायं लघु चाल्पमात्रं भुक्तोऽनुवास्यः परिबृंहणार्थम्||२७||

निरूहपादांशसमेन तैलेनाम्लानिलघ्नौषधसाधितेन|

दत्त्वा स्फिचौ पाणितलेन हन्यात् स्नेहस्य शीघ्रागमरक्षणार्थम्||२८||

ईषच्च पादाङ्गुलियुग्ममाञ्छेदुत्तानदेहस्य तलौ प्रमृज्यात्|

स्नेहेन पार्ष्ण्यङ्गुलिपिण्डिकाश्च ये चास्य गात्रावयवा रुगार्ताः||२९||

तांश्चावमद्गीत सुखं ततश्च निद्रामुपासीत कृतोपधानः|३०|

pratyāgatē kōṣṇajalāvasiktaḥ śālyannamadyāttanunā rasēna|

jīrṇē tu sāyaṁ laghu cālpamātraṁ bhuktō'nuvāsyaḥ paribr̥ṁhaṇārtham||27||

nirūhapādāṁśasamēna tailēnāmlānilaghnauṣadhasādhitēna|

dattvā sphicau pāṇitalēna hanyāt snēhasya śīghrāgamarakṣaṇārtham||28||

īṣacca pādāṅguliyugmamāñchēduttānadēhasya talau pramr̥jyāt|

snēhēna pārṣṇyaṅgulipiṇḍikāśca yē cāsya gātrāvayavā rugārtāḥ||29||

tāṁścāvamadgīta sukhaṁ tataśca nidrāmupāsīta kr̥tōpadhānaḥ|30|

pratyAgate koShNajalAvasiktaH shAlyannamadyAttanunA rasena|

jIrNe tu sAyaM laghu cAlpamAtraM bhukto~anuvAsyaH paribRuMhaNArtham||27||

nirUhapAdAMshasamena tailenAmlAnilaghnauShadhasAdhitena|

dattvA sphicau pANitalena hanyAt snehasya shIghrAgamarakShaNArtham||28||

IShacca pAdA~gguliyugmamA~jcheduttAnadehasya talau pramRujyAt|

snehena pArShNya~ggulipiNDikAshca ye cAsya gAtrAvayavA rugArtAH||29||

tAMshcAvamadgIta sukhaM tatashca nidrAmupAsIta kRutopadhAnaH|30|

After the basti dravya has come out, the patient should be sprinkled with tepid water, and thereafter, the diet containing shali- rice along with thin meat – soup should be given.

In the evening, after the previous meal is digested, light food in small quantity should be given. Thereafter, anuvasana basti should be given to the patient for the over all nourishment.

For anuvasana basti, medicated oil cooked by adding amla and vataghna dravya should be one- fourth in quantity of the fluid used for niruha basti. After the administration of oil, the buttocks of the patient should be tapped with palms to prevent early return of the basti dravya.

The patient should lie on the bed in supine position, and the toe- joints of both of his legs should be pulled gently. The heel, calf and other painful parts should be massaged with the oil. Thereafter, the patient should take rest comfortably by keeping his head over a pillow.[27-291/2]

Proportion according to dosha dominance

भागाः कषायस्य तु पञ्च, पित्ते स्नेहस्य षष्ठः प्रकृतौ स्थिते च||३०||

वाते विवृद्धे तु चतुर्थभागो, मात्रा निरूहेषु कफेऽष्टभागः|३१ |

bhāgāḥ kaṣāyasya tu pañca, pittē snēhasya ṣaṣṭhaḥ prakr̥tau sthitē ca||30||

vātē vivr̥ddhē tu caturthabhāgō, mātrā nirūhēṣu kaphē'ṣṭabhāgaḥ|31|

bhAgAH kaShAyasya tu pa~jca, pitte snehasya ShaShThaH prakRutau sthite ca||30||

vAte vivRuddhe tu caturthabhAgo, mAtrA nirUheShu kaphe~aShTabhAgaH|31|

In niruha basti, the decoction should be five parts. If this is intended to be given to a patient suffering from paittika disease or to a healthy person, then the quantity of sneha should be one sixth of the total quantity. For vatika diseases, the quantity should be one fourth of the total quantity. For kaphaja diseases, the quantity of sneha should be about 1/8th of the total quantity.[30-301/2]

Dose of niruha basti

निरूहमात्रा प्रसृतार्धमाद्ये वर्षे ततोऽर्धप्रसृताभिवृद्धिः||३१||

आद्वादशात् स्यात् प्रसृताभिवृद्धिरष्टादशाद् द्वादशतः परं स्युः|

आसप्ततेस्तद्विहितं प्रमाणमतः परं षोडशवद्विधेयम्||३२||

निरूहमात्रा प्रसृतप्रमाणा बाले च वृद्धे च मृदुर्विशेषः|३३|

nirūhamātrā prasr̥tārdhamādyē varṣē tatō'rdhaprasr̥tābhivr̥ddhiḥ||31||

ādvādaśāt syāt prasr̥tābhivr̥ddhiraṣṭādaśād dvādaśataḥ paraṁ syuḥ|

āsaptatēstadvihitaṁ pramāṇamataḥ paraṁ ṣōḍaśavadvidhēyam||32||

nirūhamātrā prasr̥tapramāṇā bālē ca vr̥ddhē ca mr̥durviśēṣaḥ|33|

nirUhamAtrA prasRutArdhamAdye varShe tato~ardhaprasRutAbhivRuddhiH||31||

AdvAdashAt syAt prasRutAbhivRuddhiraShTAdashAd dvAdashataH paraM syuH|

AsaptatestadvihitaM pramANamataH paraM ShoDashavadvidheyam||32||

nirUhamAtrA prasRutapramANA bAle ca vRuddhe ca mRudurvisheShaH|33|

Start the dose of niruha with one prasrita (approx.80 ml) on 1st year, then increase ½ prasrita till 12th year; then increase oneprasrita till 18th year, reaching the maximum dose i.e., twelveprasrita. The dose after 70 years is equal to the dose of 16th year. In children and elderly person mridu basti should be given. [32-321/2]

Table/cot for administration of basti

नात्युच्छ्रितं नाप्यतिनीचपादं सपादपीठं शयनं प्रशस्तम्||३३||

प्रधानमृद्वास्तरणोपपन्नं प्राक्शीर्षकं शुक्लपटोत्तरीयम्|३४|

nātyucchritaṁ nāpyatinīcapādaṁ sapādapīṭhaṁ śayanaṁ praśastam||33||

pradhānamr̥dvāstaraṇōpapannaṁ prākśīrṣakaṁ śuklapaṭōttarīyam|34|

nAtyucchritaM nApyatinIcapAdaM sapAdapIThaM shayanaM prashastam||33||

pradhAnamRudvAstaraNopapannaM prAkshIrShakaM shuklapaTottarIyam|34|

The cot or table used for basti should not be too high at head end, foot end should not be too low, having foot step. The table should be covered with soft bed and the patient should wear white dress and lie on the table facing the head to east. [33-331/2]

Diet after basti

भोज्यं पुनर्व्याधिमवेक्ष्य तद्वत् प्रकल्पयेद्यूषपयोरसाद्यैः||३४||

सर्वेषु विद्याद्विधिमेतमाद्यं वक्ष्यामि बस्तीनत उत्तरीयान्|३५|

bhōjyaṁ punarvyādhimavēkṣya tadvat prakalpayēdyūṣapayōrasādyaiḥ||34||

sarvēṣu vidyādvidhimētamādyaṁ vakṣyāmi bastīnata uttarīyān|35|

bhojyaM punarvyAdhimavekShya tadvat prakalpayedyUShapayorasAdyaiH||34||

sarveShu vidyAdvidhimetamAdyaM vakShyAmi bastInata uttarIyAn|35|

Yusha, kshira and mamsa rasa should be given as per the disease (kapha, pitta and vata respectively). [34-341/2]

Various basti formulations

द्विपञ्चमूलस्य रसोऽम्लयुक्तः सच्छागमांसस्य सपूर्वपेष्यः||३५||

त्रिस्नेहयुक्तः प्रवरो निरूहः सर्वानिलव्याधिहरः प्रदिष्टः|

dvipañcamūlasya rasō'mlayuktaḥ sacchāgamāṁsasya sapūrvapēṣyaḥ||35||

trisnēhayuktaḥ pravarō nirūhaḥ sarvānilavyādhiharaḥ pradiṣṭaḥ|

dvipa~jcamUlasya raso~amlayuktaH sacchAgamAMsasya sapUrvapeShyaH||35||

trisnehayuktaH pravaro nirUhaH sarvAnilavyAdhiharaH pradiShTaH|

Dvipanchamuladi:

  • Dravya
  • Madhu
  • Saindhava
  • Sneha-trisneha
  • Kalka
  • Kvatha dravya-laghupanchamoola, bruhatpanchamoola
  • Āvapa dravya-amla rasa, ajamamsa
  • Guna- Sarva vatavyadhihara [35-351/2]

स्थिरादिवर्गस्य बलापटोलत्रायन्तिकैरण्डयवैर्युतस्य||३६||

प्रस्थो रसाच्छागरसार्धयुक्तः साध्यः पुनः प्रस्थसमस्तु यावत्|

प्रियङ्गुकृष्णाघनकल्कयुक्तः सतैलसर्पिर्मधुसैन्धवश्च||३७||

स्याद्दीपनो मांसबलप्रदश्च चक्षुर्बलं चापि ददाति बस्तिः |

sthirādivargasya balāpaṭōlatrāyantikairaṇḍayavairyutasya||36||

prasthō rasācchāgarasārdhayuktaḥ sādhyaḥ punaḥ prasthasamastu yāvat|

priyaṅgukr̥ṣṇāghanakalkayuktaḥ satailasarpirmadhusaindhavaśca||37||

syāddīpanō māṁsabalapradaśca cakṣurbalaṁ cāpi dadāti bastiḥ |

sthirAdivargasya balApaTolatrAyantikairaNDayavairyutasya||36||

prastho rasAcchAgarasArdhayuktaH sAdhyaH punaH prasthasamastu yAvat|

priya~ggukRuShNAghanakalkayuktaH satailasarpirmadhusaindhavashca||37||

syAddIpano mAMsabalapradashca cakShurbalaM cApi dadAti bastiH |

Dravya Dose
Madhu 2 Prasrita
Saindhava 1 Karsha
Sneha-taila, ghrita 3 Prasrita
Kalka dravya-priyangu, pippali, musta 1 Prasrita
Kwatha dravya-sthiradi panchamula, bala, patola, trayamana, eranda, yava (1 prastha each); reduced to 1 prastha 4 Prasrita
Avapa-aja mamsa 2 Prasrita

Guna-Deepana, increases mamsa and bala; chakshushya.

एरण्डमूलं त्रिपलं पलाशा ह्रस्वानि मूलानि च यानि पञ्च||३८||

रास्नाश्वगन्धातिबलागुडूची पुनर्नवारग्वधदेवदारु|

भागाः पलांशा मदनाष्टयुक्ता जलद्विकंसे क्वथितेऽष्टशेषे||३९||

पेष्याः शताह्वा हपुषा प्रियङ्गुः सपिप्पलीकं मधुकं बला च|

रसाञ्जनं वत्सकबीजमुस्तं भागाक्षमात्रं लवणांशयुक्तम्||४०||

समाक्षिकस्तैलयुतः समूत्रो बस्तिर्नृणां दीपनलेखनीयः|

जङ्घोरुपादत्रिकपृष्ठशूलं कफावृतिं मारुतनिग्रहं च||४१||

विण्मूत्रवातग्रहणं सशूलमाध्मानतामश्मरिशर्करे च|

आनाहमर्शोग्रहणीप्रदोषानेरण्डबस्तिः शमयेत् प्रयुक्तः||४२||

चतुष्पले तैलघृतस्य भृष्टाच्छागाच्छतार्धो दधिदाडिमाम्लः|

रसः सपेष्यो बलमांसवर्णरेतोग्निदश्चान्ध्यशिरोर्तिशस्तः ||४३||

जलद्विकंसेऽष्टपलं पलाशात् पक्त्वा रसोऽर्धाढकमात्रशेषः|

कल्कैर्वचामागधिकापलाभ्यां युक्तः शताह्वाद्विपलेन चापि||४४||

ससैन्धवः क्षौद्रयुतः सतैलो देयो निरूहो बलवर्णकारी|

आनाहपार्श्वामययोनिदोषान् गुल्मानुदावर्तरुजं च हन्यात्||४५||

ēraṇḍamūlaṁ tripalaṁ palāśā hrasvāni mūlāni ca yāni pañca||38||

rāsnāśvagandhātibalāguḍūcī punarnavāragvadhadēvadāru|

bhāgāḥ palāṁśā madanāṣṭayuktā jaladvikaṁsē kvathitē'ṣṭaśēṣē||39||

pēṣyāḥ śatāhvā hapuṣā priyaṅguḥ sapippalīkaṁ madhukaṁ balā ca|

rasāñjanaṁ vatsakabījamustaṁ bhāgākṣamātraṁ lavaṇāṁśayuktam||40||

samākṣikastailayutaḥ samūtrō bastirnr̥ṇāṁ dīpanalēkhanīyaḥ|

jaṅghōrupādatrikapr̥ṣṭhaśūlaṁ kaphāvr̥tiṁ mārutanigrahaṁ ca||41||

viṇmūtravātagrahaṇaṁ saśūlamādhmānatāmaśmariśarkarē ca|

ānāhamarśōgrahaṇīpradōṣānēraṇḍabastiḥ śamayēt prayuktaḥ||42||

catuṣpalē tailaghr̥tasya bhr̥ṣṭācchāgācchatārdhō dadhidāḍimāmlaḥ|

rasaḥ sapēṣyō balamāṁsavarṇarētōgnidaścāndhyaśirōrtiśastaḥ ||43||

jaladvikaṁsē'ṣṭapalaṁ palāśāt paktvā rasō'rdhāḍhakamātraśēṣaḥ|

kalkairvacāmāgadhikāpalābhyāṁ yuktaḥ śatāhvādvipalēna cāpi||44||

sasaindhavaḥ kṣaudrayutaḥ satailō dēyō nirūhō balavarṇakārī|

ānāhapārśvāmayayōnidōṣān gulmānudāvartarujaṁ ca hanyāt||45||

eraNDamUlaM tripalaM palAshA hrasvAni mUlAni ca yAni pa~jca||38||

rAsnAshvagandhAtibalAguDUcI punarnavAragvadhadevadAru|

bhAgAH palAMshA madanAShTayuktA jaladvikaMse kvathite~aShTasheShe||39||

peShyAH shatAhvA hapuShA priya~gguH sapippalIkaM madhukaM balA ca|

rasA~jjanaM vatsakabIjamustaM bhAgAkShamAtraM lavaNAMshayuktam||40||

samAkShikastailayutaH samUtro bastirnRuNAM dIpanalekhanIyaH|

ja~gghorupAdatrikapRuShThashUlaM kaphAvRutiM mArutanigrahaM ca||41||

viNmUtravAtagrahaNaM sashUlamAdhmAnatAmashmarisharkare ca|

AnAhamarshograhaNIpradoShAneraNDabastiH shamayet prayuktaH||42||

catuShpale tailaghRutasya bhRuShTAcchAgAcchatArdho dadhidADimAmlaH|

rasaH sapeShyo balamAMsavarNaretognidashcAndhyashirortishastaH ||43||

jaladvikaMse~aShTapalaM palAshAt paktvA raso~ardhADhakamAtrasheShaH|

kalkairvacAmAgadhikApalAbhyAM yuktaH shatAhvAdvipalena cApi||44||

sasaindhavaH kShaudrayutaH satailo deyo nirUho balavarNakArI|

AnAhapArshvAmayayonidoShAn gulmAnudAvartarujaM ca hanyAt||45||

Dravya Dose
Madhu 1.5 Prasrita
Saindhava 1 Karsha
Sneha-taila 3 Prasrita
Kalka dravya-shatahva, hapusha, priyangu, pippali, madhuka, bala, rasanjana, vatsaka bija, musta. 1 Prasrita
Kvatha dravya-erandamūla-3 pala, palasha, laghupanchamula, rasna, ashvagandha, atibala, guduchi, punarnava, aragvadha, devadaru (1 Pala each), madanaphala-8, jala-2 adhaka; reduced to 1/8th 4 Prasrita
Avapa-gomutra 2 Prasrita

Guna- Deepana, lekhana, relieves the shula of uru, jangha, pada, prushtha and trik. It pacifies the kaphavrita vata, vid-mutra-vata graha, adhmana, anaha, ashmari, sharkara, arsha, & grahanii dosha. [38-45]

यष्ट्याह्वयस्याष्टपलेन सिद्धं पयः शताह्वाफलपिप्पलीभिः|

युक्तं ससर्पिर्मधु वातरक्तवैस्वर्यवीसर्पहितो निरूहः||४६||

यष्ट्याह्वलोध्राभयचन्दनैश्च शृतं पयोऽग्र्यं कमलोत्पलैश्च|

सशर्करं क्षौद्रयुतं सुशीतं पित्तामयान् हन्ति सजीवनीयम्||४७||

yaṣṭyāhvayasyāṣṭapalēna siddhaṁ payaḥ śatāhvāphalapippalībhiḥ|

yuktaṁ sasarpirmadhu vātaraktavaisvaryavīsarpahitō nirūhaḥ||46||

yaṣṭyāhvalōdhrābhayacandanaiśca śr̥taṁ payō'gryaṁ kamalōtpalaiśca|

saśarkaraṁ kṣaudrayutaṁ suśītaṁ pittāmayān hanti sajīvanīyam||47||

yaShTyAhvayasyAShTapalena siddhaM payaH shatAhvAphalapippalIbhiH|

yuktaM sasarpirmadhu vAtaraktavaisvaryavIsarpahito nirUhaH||46||

yaShTyAhvalodhrAbhayacandanaishca shRutaM payo~agryaM kamalotpalaishca|

sasharkaraM kShaudrayutaM sushItaM pittAmayAn hanti sajIvanIyam||47||

Dravya Dose
Madhu 2 Madhu-prasrita
Saindhava 1 Karsha
Sneha-ghrita 2 Prasrita
Kalka jeevaniya gana 1 Prasrita
Kwatha dravya-ksheerapaakaartha kalka dravya- yashthi, lodhra, usheera, chandana, padma, utpala 4 Prasrita
Avapa-sharkara

Guna- Pitta roga naashaka[46-47]

द्विकार्षिकाश्चन्दनपद्मकर्धियष्ट्याह्वरास्नावृषसारिवाश्च|

सलोध्रमञ्जिष्ठमथाप्यनन्ताबलास्थिरादितृणपञ्चमूलम् ||४८||

तोये समुत्क्वाथ्य रसेन तेन शृतं पयोऽर्धाढकमम्बुहीनम्|

जीवन्तिमेदर्धिशतावरीभिर्वीराद्विकाकोलिकशेरुकाभिः||४९||

सितोपलाजीवकपद्मरेणु प्रपौण्डरीकैः कमलोत्पलैश्च|

लोध्रात्मगुप्तामधुकैर्विदारीमुञ्जातकैः केशरचन्दनैश्च||५०||

पिष्टैर्घृतक्षौद्रयुतैर्निरूहं ससैन्धवं शीतलमेव दद्यात्|

प्रत्यागते धन्वरसेन शालीन् क्षीरेण वाऽद्यात् परिषिक्तगात्रः||५१||

दाहातिसारप्रदरास्रपित्तहृत्पाण्डुरोगान् विषमज्वरं च|

सगुल्ममूत्रग्रहकामलादीन् सर्वामयान् पित्तकृतान्निहन्ति||५२||

dvikārṣikāścandanapadmakardhiyaṣṭyāhvarāsnāvr̥ṣasārivāśca|

salōdhramañjiṣṭhamathāpyanantābalāsthirāditr̥ṇapañcamūlam ||48||

tōyē samutkvāthya rasēna tēna śr̥taṁ payō'rdhāḍhakamambuhīnam|

jīvantimēdardhiśatāvarībhirvīrādvikākōlikaśērukābhiḥ||49||

sitōpalājīvakapadmarēṇu prapauṇḍarīkaiḥ kamalōtpalaiśca|

lōdhrātmaguptāmadhukairvidārīmuñjātakaiḥ kēśaracandanaiśca||50||

piṣṭairghr̥takṣaudrayutairnirūhaṁ sasaindhavaṁ śītalamēva dadyāt|

pratyāgatē dhanvarasēna śālīn kṣīrēṇa vā'dyāt pariṣiktagātraḥ||51||

dāhātisārapradarāsrapittahr̥tpāṇḍurōgān viṣamajvaraṁ ca|

sagulmamūtragrahakāmalādīn sarvāmayān pittakr̥tānnihanti||52||

dvikArShikAshcandanapadmakardhiyaShTyAhvarAsnAvRuShasArivAshca|

salodhrama~jjiShThamathApyanantAbalAsthirAditRuNapa~jcamUlam ||48||

toye samutkvAthya rasena tena shRutaM payo~ardhADhakamambuhInam|

jIvantimedardhishatAvarIbhirvIrAdvikAkolikasherukAbhiH||49||

sitopalAjIvakapadmareNu prapauNDarIkaiH kamalotpalaishca|

lodhrAtmaguptAmadhukairvidArImu~jjAtakaiH kesharacandanaishca||50||

piShTairghRutakShaudrayutairnirUhaM sasaindhavaM shItalameva dadyAt|

pratyAgate dhanvarasena shAlIn kShIreNa vA~adyAt pariShiktagAtraH||51||

dAhAtisArapradarAsrapittahRutpANDurogAn viShamajvaraM ca|

sagulmamUtragrahakAmalAdIn sarvAmayAn pittakRutAnnihanti||52||

Dravya Dose
Madhu 2 Madhu-prasrita
Saindhava 1 Karsha
Sneha-ghrita 2 Prasrita
Kalka dravya- Jivanti, Meda, Vriddhi, Shatavari, Kshiravidari, Kakoli, Kasheru, Mishri, Jivaka, Kamala Kesara, Pundarika kashtha, Rakta Kamala, Nila Kamala, Atmagupta, Yashti,Vidarikanda, Munjataka, Nagakesara, Chandana 1 Prasrita
Kvatha dravya- Chandana, Padmakashtha, Vriddhi, Yashti, Rasna, Vasa, Anantamula, Lodhra,Manjishtha, Ananta, Balamula, Sthiradi Varga, Trunapanchamula (2 Tola each)Jala-8 parts; reduced to 1/4th Kshira-½ Adhaka; Boiled till Kshiravasesha. 4 Prasrita

Guna- destroys daha, atisara, pradara, raktapitta, hrodroga, pandu roga, vishama jwara, gulma, mūtrakricchra, kaamala and pittaja vikara.[48-52]

द्राक्षादिकाश्मर्यमधूकसेव्यैः ससारिवाचन्दनशीतपाक्यैः|

पयः शृतं श्रावणिमुद्गपर्णीतुगात्मगुप्तामधुयष्टिकल्कैः||५३||

गोधूमचूर्णैश्च तथाऽक्षमात्रैः सक्षौद्रसर्पिर्मधुयष्टितैलैः|

पथ्याविदारीक्षुरसैर्गुडेन बस्तिं युतं पित्तहरं विदध्यात्||५४||

हृन्नाभिपार्श्वोत्तमदेहदाहे दाहेऽन्तरस्थे च सकृच्छ्रमूत्रे|

क्षीणे क्षते रेतसि चापि नष्टे पैत्तेऽतिसारे च नृणां प्रशस्तः||५५||

drākṣādikāśmaryamadhūkasēvyaiḥ sasārivācandanaśītapākyaiḥ|

payaḥ śr̥taṁ śrāvaṇimudgaparṇītugātmaguptāmadhuyaṣṭikalkaiḥ||53||

gōdhūmacūrṇaiśca tathā'kṣamātraiḥ sakṣaudrasarpirmadhuyaṣṭitailaiḥ|

pathyāvidārīkṣurasairguḍēna bastiṁ yutaṁ pittaharaṁ vidadhyāt||54||

hr̥nnābhipārśvōttamadēhadāhē dāhē'ntarasthē ca sakr̥cchramūtrē|

kṣīṇē kṣatē rētasi cāpi naṣṭē paittē'tisārē ca nr̥ṇāṁ praśastaḥ||55||

drAkShAdikAshmaryamadhUkasevyaiH sasArivAcandanashItapAkyaiH|

payaH shRutaM shrAvaNimudgaparNItugAtmaguptAmadhuyaShTikalkaiH||53||

godhUmacUrNaishca tathA~akShamAtraiH sakShaudrasarpirmadhuyaShTitailaiH|

pathyAvidArIkShurasairguDena bastiM yutaM pittaharaM vidadhyAt||54||

hRunnAbhipArshvottamadehadAhe dAhe~antarasthe ca sakRucchramUtre|

kShINe kShate retasi cApi naShTe paitte~atisAre ca nRuNAM prashastaH||55||

Dravya
Kvatha Dravya: kshīrapākārtha dravya-draksha, kashmarya, madhuka, sariva, chandana

kalka dravyas- mundi, mudgaparni, vamshalochana, kapikachu,yastimadhu, godhooma choorna. madhu, ghritha, vidaryadi swarasa, ikshu rasa

Indications:

Daha, antardaha, pittaja atisara, mutrkricchra, kshataksheena, shukrakshaya [53-55]

कोषातकारग्वधदेवदारुशार्ङ्गेष्टमूर्वाकुटजार्कपाठाः |

पक्त्वा कुलत्थान् बृहतीं च तोये रसस्य तस्य प्रसृता दश स्युः||५६||

तान् सर्षपैलामदनैः सकुष्ठैरक्षप्रमाणैः प्रसृतैश्च युक्तान्|

फलाह्वतैलस्य समाक्षिकस्य क्षारस्य तैलस्य च सार्षपस्य||५७||

दद्यान्निरूहं कफरोगिणे ज्ञो मन्दाग्नये चाप्यशनद्विषे च|

kōṣātakāragvadhadēvadāruśārṅgēṣṭamūrvākuṭajārkapāṭhāḥ |

paktvā kulatthān br̥hatīṁ ca tōyē rasasya tasya prasr̥tā daśa syuḥ||56||

tān sarṣapailāmadanaiḥ sakuṣṭhairakṣapramāṇaiḥ prasr̥taiśca yuktān|

phalāhvatailasya samākṣikasya kṣārasya tailasya ca sārṣapasya||57||

dadyānnirūhaṁ kapharōgiṇē jñō mandāgnayē cāpyaśanadviṣē ca|

koShAtakAragvadhadevadArushAr~ggeShTamUrvAkuTajArkapAThAH |

paktvA kulatthAn bRuhatIM ca toye rasasya tasya prasRutA dasha syuH||56||

tAn sarShapailAmadanaiH sakuShThairakShapramANaiH prasRutaishca yuktAn|

phalAhvatailasya samAkShikasya kShArasya tailasya ca sArShapasya||57||

dadyAnnirUhaM kapharogiNe j~jo mandAgnaye cApyashanadviShe ca|

Dravya Dose
Madhu 1 Prasrita
Saindhava 1 Karsha
Sneha-madanaphala siddha taila, sarshapa taila 2 Pala, 1 Prasrita
Kalka sarshapa, ela, madanaphala, kushtha (1 karsha each) 1 Prasrita
Kvatha dravya- koshātaki, aragvadha, arkamūla, devadāru, gunjā, murvā, kuţaja, pāţhā, kulattha, kanţhakāri (2 Pala each) + water 8 parts; reduced to 1/8th 5 Prasrita
Avapa- yava kshāra 1 Karsha
Amla dravya (kānji) 1 Prasrita

Guna- kapha roga, mandāgni, anna dvesha.[56-571/2]

पटोलपथ्यामरदारुभिर्वा सपिप्पलीकैः क्वथितैर्जलेऽग्नौ||५८||

द्विपञ्चमूले त्रिफलां सबिल्वां फलानि गोमूत्रयुतः कषायः|

कलिङ्गपाठाफलमुस्तकल्कः ससैन्धवः क्षारयुतः सतैलः||५९||

निरूहमुख्यः कफजान् विकारान् सपाण्डुरोगालसकामदोषान्|

हन्यात्तथा मारुतमूत्रसङ्गं बस्तेस्तथाऽऽटोपमथापि घोरम्||६०||

paṭōlapathyāmaradārubhirvā sapippalīkaiḥ kvathitairjalē'gnau||58||

dvipañcamūlē triphalāṁ sabilvāṁ phalāni gōmūtrayutaḥ kaṣāyaḥ|

kaliṅgapāṭhāphalamustakalkaḥ sasaindhavaḥ kṣārayutaḥ satailaḥ||59||

nirūhamukhyaḥ kaphajān vikārān sapāṇḍurōgālasakāmadōṣān|

hanyāttathā mārutamūtrasaṅgaṁ bastēstathāṭōpamathāpi ghōram||60||

paTolapathyAmaradArubhirvA sapippalIkaiH kvathitairjale~agnau||58||

dvipa~jcamUle triphalAM sabilvAM phalAni gomUtrayutaH kaShAyaH|

kali~ggapAThAphalamustakalkaH sasaindhavaH kShArayutaH satailaH||59||

nirUhamukhyaH kaphajAn vikArAn sapANDurogAlasakAmadoShAn|

hanyAttathA mArutamUtrasa~ggaM bastestathA~a~aTopamathApi ghoram||60||

Dravya Dose
Madhu 1 Prasrita
Saindhava 1 Karsha
Sneha-madanaphala siddha taila, sarshapa taila 2 Pala, 1 Prasrita
Kalka sarshapa, ela, madanaphala, kushtha (1 karsha each) 1 Prasrita
Kvatha Dravya- Patola, Haritaki, Pippali, Devadaru + 8 parts of Jala, reduced to 1/8th 5 Prasrita
Avapa-yava kshāra 1 Karsha
Amla dravya (kānji) 1 Prasrita

Guņa- kapha roga, pandu roga, alasaka, aam dosha, maruta sanga, mutra sanga, basti atopa.[58-60]

रास्नामृतैरण्डविडङ्गदार्वीसप्तच्छदोशीरसुराह्वनिम्बैः|

शम्पाकभूनिम्बपटोलपाठातिक्ताखुपर्णीदशमूलमुस्तैः||६१||

त्रायन्तिकाशिग्रुफलत्रिकैश्च क्वाथः सपिण्डीतकतोयमूत्रः|

यष्ट्याह्वकृष्णाफलिनीशताह्वारसाञ्जनश्वेतवचाविडङ्गैः||६२||

कलिङ्गपाठाम्बुदसैन्धवैश्च कल्कैः ससर्पिर्मधुतैलमिश्रः|

अयं निरूहः क्रिमिकुष्ठमेहब्रध्नोदराजीर्णकफातुरेभ्यः||६३||

रूक्षौषधैरप्यपतर्पितेभ्य एतेषु रोगेष्वपि सत्सु दत्तः|

निहत्य वातं ज्वलनं प्रदीप्य विजित्य रोगांश्च बलं करोति||६४||

rāsnāmr̥tairaṇḍaviḍaṅgadārvīsaptacchadōśīrasurāhvanimbaiḥ|

śampākabhūnimbapaṭōlapāṭhātiktākhuparṇīdaśamūlamustaiḥ||61||

trāyantikāśigruphalatrikaiśca kvāthaḥ sapiṇḍītakatōyamūtraḥ|

yaṣṭyāhvakr̥ṣṇāphalinīśatāhvārasāñjanaśvētavacāviḍaṅgaiḥ||62||

kaliṅgapāṭhāmbudasaindhavaiśca kalkaiḥ sasarpirmadhutailamiśraḥ|

ayaṁ nirūhaḥ krimikuṣṭhamēhabradhnōdarājīrṇakaphāturēbhyaḥ||63||

rūkṣauṣadhairapyapatarpitēbhya ētēṣu rōgēṣvapi satsu dattaḥ|

nihatya vātaṁ jvalanaṁ pradīpya vijitya rōgāṁśca balaṁ karōti||64||

rAsnAmRutairaNDaviDa~ggadArvIsaptacchadoshIrasurAhvanimbaiH|

shampAkabhUnimbapaTolapAThAtiktAkhuparNIdashamUlamustaiH||61||

trAyantikAshigruphalatrikaishca kvAthaH sapiNDItakatoyamUtraH|

yaShTyAhvakRuShNAphalinIshatAhvArasA~jjanashvetavacAviDa~ggaiH||62||

kali~ggapAThAmbudasaindhavaishca kalkaiH sasarpirmadhutailamishraH|

ayaM nirUhaH krimikuShThamehabradhnodarAjIrNakaphAturebhyaH||63||

rUkShauShadhairapyapatarpitebhya eteShu rogeShvapi satsu dattaH|

nihatya vAtaM jvalanaM pradIpya vijitya rogAMshca balaM karoti||64||

Dravya Dose
Madhu 3 Prasrita
Saindhava 1 Karsha
Sneha-Ghrita, Taila 2 Prasrita
Kalka Dravya- Madanaphala, Sugandhavala, Gomutra, Yashti, Pippali, Priyangu, Satahva, Rasanjana, Sveta Vacha, Vidanga, Kalinga, Patha, Musta. 1 Prasrita
Kvatha Dravya- Rasna, Eranda, Guduchi, Nimba, Patola, Patha,Katuki, Kirata, Vidanga, Daruharidra, Saptacchada, Usira, Devadaru, Aragvadha, Mushakakarni, Dasamula, Musta, Trayamana, Sighru, Triphala + 8 parts of Jala; reduced to 1/4th 5 Prasrita
Avapa – Gomutra

Guņa- Indicated in krimi, kushţha, prameha, bradhna, udara, ajīrņa, kapha roga. Can also be given in apatarpita rogi due to ruksha aushadha. It pacifies the vata, increases agni & bala.[61-64]

पुनर्नवैरण्डवृषाश्मभेदवृश्चीरभूतीकबलापलाशाः |

द्विपञ्चमूलं च पलांशिकानि क्षुण्णानि धौतानि फलानि चाष्टौ||६५||

बिल्वं यवान् कोलकुलत्थधान्यफलानि चैव प्रसृतोन्मितानि|

पयोजलद्व्याढकवच्छृतं तत् क्षीरावशेषं सितवस्त्रपूतम्||६६||

वचाशताह्वामरदारुकुष्ठयष्ट्याह्वसिद्धार्थकपिप्पलीनाम् |

कल्कैर्यवान्या मदनैश्च युक्तं नात्युष्णशीतं गुडसैन्धवाक्तम्||६७||

क्षौद्रस्य तैलस्य च सर्पिषश्च तथैव युक्तं प्रसृतैस्त्रिभिश्च |

दद्यान्निरूहं विधिना विविज्ञः स सर्वसंसर्गकृतामयघ्नः||६८||

punarnavairaṇḍavr̥ṣāśmabhēdavr̥ścīrabhūtīkabalāpalāśāḥ |

dvipañcamūlaṁ ca palāṁśikāni kṣuṇṇāni dhautāni phalāni cāṣṭau||65||

bilvaṁ yavān kōlakulatthadhānyaphalāni caiva prasr̥tōnmitāni|

payōjaladvyāḍhakavacchr̥taṁ tat kṣīrāvaśēṣaṁ sitavastrapūtam||66||

vacāśatāhvāmaradārukuṣṭhayaṣṭyāhvasiddhārthakapippalīnām |

kalkairyavānyā madanaiśca yuktaṁ nātyuṣṇaśītaṁ guḍasaindhavāktam||67||

kṣaudrasya tailasya ca sarpiṣaśca tathaiva yuktaṁ prasr̥taistribhiśca |

dadyānnirūhaṁ vidhinā vivijñaḥ sa sarvasaṁsargakr̥tāmayaghnaḥ||68||

punarnavairaNDavRuShAshmabhedavRushcIrabhUtIkabalApalAshAH |

dvipa~jcamUlaM ca palAMshikAni kShuNNAni dhautAni phalAni cAShTau||65||

bilvaM yavAn kolakulatthadhAnyaphalAni caiva prasRutonmitAni|

payojaladvyADhakavacchRutaM tat kShIrAvasheShaM sitavastrapUtam||66||

vacAshatAhvAmaradArukuShThayaShTyAhvasiddhArthakapippalInAm |

kalkairyavAnyA madanaishca yuktaM nAtyuShNashItaM guDasaindhavAktam||67||

kShaudrasya tailasya ca sarpiShashca tathaiva yuktaM prasRutaistribhishca |

dadyAnnirUhaM vidhinA vivij~jaH sa sarvasaMsargakRutAmayaghnaH||68||

Dravya Dose
Madhu 1 Prasrita
Saindhava 1 Karsha
Sneha-Ghrita, Taila 2 Prasrita
Kalka Dravya- Vacha, Satahva, Devadaru, Kushtha, Yashti, Sarshapa, Pippali, Ajamoda, Madanaphala,Guda 1 Prasrita
Kvatha Dravya- Punarnava, Eranda, Bala, Vasa, Pashanabheda, Rakta Punarnava, Palasa,Dasamula (Each 1 Pala) Madanaphala-8 Bilva Majja, kulattha, Yava, Badara, + 1 Adhaka Jala + 1 Adhaka Kshira; Reduced to kshiravasesha 5 Prasrita

Guņa- Tridoshaja and dvandaja roga nāshaka.[65-68]

Maximum numbers of niruha basti

स्निग्धोष्ण एकः पवने समांसो द्वौ स्वादुशीतौ पयसा च पित्ते|

त्रयः समूत्राः कटुकोष्णतीक्ष्णाः कफे निरूहा न परं विधेयाः||६९||

snigdhōṣṇa ēkaḥ pavanē samāṁsō dvau svāduśītau payasā ca pittē|

trayaḥ samūtrāḥ kaṭukōṣṇatīkṣṇāḥ kaphē nirūhā na paraṁ vidhēyāḥ||69||

snigdhoShNa ekaH pavane samAMso dvau svAdushItau payasA ca pitte|

trayaH samUtrAH kaTukoShNatIkShNAH kaphe nirUhA na paraM vidheyAH||69||

The number of niruha basti is as follows-

Vataja roga - snigdha, ushņa, mamsarasayukta – 1

Pittaja roga - madhura, sheeta , dugdha – 2

Kaphaja roga- mutra, katu, ushņa, tīkshņa - 3

Niruha basti should not be given in excess of these specified numbers.[69]

Follow up diet for dosha dominance

रसेन वाते प्रतिभोजनं स्यात् क्षीरेण पित्ते तु कफे च यूषैः|

तथाऽनुवास्येषु च बिल्वतैलं स्याज्जीवनीयं फलसाधितं च||७०||

इतीदमुक्तं निखिलं यथावद्बस्तिप्रदानस्य विधानमग्र्यम्|

योऽधीत्य विद्वानिह बस्तिकर्म करोति लोके लभते स सिद्धिम्||७१||

rasēna vātē pratibhōjanaṁ syāt kṣīrēṇa pittē tu kaphē ca yūṣaiḥ|

tathā'nuvāsyēṣu ca bilvatailaṁ syājjīvanīyaṁ phalasādhitaṁ ca||70||

itīdamuktaṁ nikhilaṁ yathāvadbastipradānasya vidhānamagryam|

yō'dhītya vidvāniha bastikarma karōti lōkē labhatē sa siddhim||71||

rasena vAte pratibhojanaM syAt kShIreNa pitte tu kaphe ca yUShaiH|

tathA~anuvAsyeShu ca bilvatailaM syAjjIvanIyaM phalasAdhitaM ca||70||

itIdamuktaM nikhilaM yathAvadbastipradAnasya vidhAnamagryam|

yo~adhItya vidvAniha bastikarma karoti loke labhate sa siddhim||71||

After the return of niruha basti, mamsarasa, ksheera, and yusha should be given along with rice in vata, pitta, and kapha diseases respectively. After prescribed light meal, in persons fit for anuvasana with bilva taila, jeevaniya taila and madanaphala siddha taila should be given in vata, pitta and kapha diseases respectively. Here the complete details of best practices of basti administration are described; the intelligent physician who adopts it in practice will get success in the world. [70-71]

Thus ends the chapter Bastisutriyam Siddhi

Tattva Vimarsha (Fundamental Principles)

  • Careful examination of dosha (vitiating factors), aushadha (potency of drugs), desha (place of living and body of patient), kala (season and time of administration), satmya (accustom), agni (factor responsible for process of digestion and metabolism), sattva (mind), oka (accustom due to continuous use), vaya (age) and bala (strength) is essential for success of basti therapy (enema). [Verse 6]
  • The size, shape of enema apparatus should be decided as per patient’s ano-rectal dimensions.
  • The sequence of adding madhu (honey), saindhava (rock salt), then sneha followed by kalka (paste of herbs), kashaya (decoction) and avapa (additional powdered medicine) is important to prepare a basti formulation.
  • Basti shall always be administered when the patient is lying in left lateral position.
  • Incorrect insertion of nozzle into anal canal, faulty enema pot, incorrect administration of basti may lead to complications.
  • Penetration and distribution of basti drugs increases as the number of consequently given basti increases. The first enema helps in the elimination of vata dosha from its own site i.e. from large intestine; the second enema helps in the elimination of pitta dosha from its site i.e. small intestine and duodenum, and the third enema helps in the elimination of kapha from its site i.e. stomach and upper gastro-intestinal tract.
  • The follow-up diet and lifestyle instructions are important to be followed by patient in order to achieve maximum efficacy of basti.
  • The proportion of decoction in preparation of basti formulation shall be decided as per dosha dominance.
  • The dose of basti differs according to age of patient. The minimum dose for patient of one year is half prasrita (approximately 40 ml) and maximum dose from age 18 years to 70 years is twelve prasrita (approximately 960 ml).

Vidhi Vimarsha (Applied Inferences )

Factors to be considered before basti administration

Ten fold examination is advised before the administration of basti. These examinations are slightly different from the dashavisha pariksha explained in the Vimana Sthana.

Basti should be administered after considering kala (teekshna in sheeta kala, mridu in ushna kala), bala, dosha (teekshnadi basti in uttamadi bala of dosha), roga (teekshna, madhyama, mridu basti in uttamadi bala of dosha, teekshna in kapha vata, mridu in raktapitta, and madhyama in kaphapitta)[1]

Age wise differentiation

While describing the age of the patient as 6, 20 and 12, the sequence changed to emphasize the fact that before 6th year and after 20th year of age there should be no variation in the size of netra (nozzle). After the 6th year, the size of the netra should be increased 1/3rd angula every year. Thus for the 12th year of age, the size of the netra becomes 8 angula. After 12th year of age, the size should be increased ½ angula every year. Thus for a patient of 20 year age the size of netra becomes 12 angula.

For 20 year old patient, the size of the calibre (diameter) of the opening in the nozzle should be of the diameter of a seed of karkandhu (karkandhu vahi). This karkandhu is srigala badari which is smaller in size. Keeping this in view Sushruta stated that the diameter of netra should allow the passage of kolasthi (seed of kola). If, karkandhu is interpreted as brihad badari (big jujube fruit), then its size will be larger than the opening of netra and hence, In view of this contradiction, some vaidya interpret the term kola as the pulp inside the seed of fruit kolasthi majja which is obviously smaller in size.

The mouth of the netra is plugged with a varti to prevent foreign matter to enter into it when not in use.

One of the karnika fixed at level of 1/4th angula from the agrabhaga (anterior or rectal end) to limit the entry of netra beyond the guda vali. The other 2 karnika placed at the mula bhaga (posterior or putaka end) will help in tying the basti putaka.[2]

Vriņa basti netra- 8 angula & mudgavahi srota at agrabhāga.[3]

Table showing measurements of Basti Netra[4]

Basti yantra (instrument used for administration of enema)

In present practice enema can or pot are used for administering the niruha basti as it is having following advantages over the classical basti yantra.

  • Easy & simple to administer
  • Easy for cleaning
  • Sterile and disposable and hence no chances of infection

In olden days due to non availability of rubber, the use of metallic nozzle as basti netra was seen. Texts have have given freedom for the changes if better options are available. Some conservative Ayurvedic practitioners believe that basti given by basti netra provides better result than the methods that are used in current practice. Vaidya H.S.Kasture has disapproved this fact by saying that among the 17 lakh basti given using the enema pot and enema catheter by him (till 2005) he has observed same efficacy as that of classical basti yantra except for a very few complications due to the enema pot and catheter (lecture given at national seminar held in 2005 at Jamnagar). In a research work carried out by Juneja.Y et.al. (Jamnagar, 2008)[5] have concluded work that basti administered by classical yantra and enema pot - rubber catheter provided same effect. Considering all these it can be concluded that the use of enema pot and catheter is simple, economical, safe, and free from complications.(verse 10-11)

Time of administration

Shukla paksha of a lunar month is auspicious for initiating all good activities. Planning of basti according to paksha may not be practical in diseased. It may be ideally adopted in healthy.

Harita has described krishna paksha of lunar month is suitable for the basti prayoga because, all the diseases treated during this period get cured forever (radical cure) and the Gods appear during the shukla paksha where as demons as well as diseases appear during the krishna paksha. Therefore, according to Harita, diseases should be treated during krishna paksha.)[6] (Verse 12 -13)

Precautions during administration of enema

The basti dravya should be administered in one squeeze or compress. If there is interruption, and the putaka is compressed again to push the remaining basti dravya into rectum, then there is possibility of entry of air into the pakvashaya which is not desirable.[7] (Verse 13-19)

Kalka

Putoyavanyadi kalka:

Name of drug Botanical Name Parts used
Puto Yavani Tachyspermum ammi Seeds
Madanaphala Randia Duamtorum Whole dried fruit
Bilva Aegle marmaleos Root
Kushta Sasuurea Lappa Root
Vacha Acorus calomus Rhizome
Shatapushpa Anethum Graveolense Seeds
Musta Cypurus rotundus Tuber
Pippali Piper longum Dried seeds

This is most commonly used kalka in the niruha described by Charak. Whenever there is no mention of kalka dravya, then it should be used. It is having vata-kaphahara, vatanulomana, malanulomana, deepana, pachana, srotoshodhana properties.

According to the condition, hinguvachadi, shaddharana, vaishvanara churna can also be used.

Preparation of kalka

Very fine powder of the prescribed drug are taken in khalva and combined one by one with the pestle. Add warm water to the powder and mash the mixture with pestle for 1-2 minutes. Now kalka is ready for use.

Dose of kalka

  • Charak has not mentioned the dose of kalka
  • Sushruta mentions it as one prasrita
  • According to Vriddha Vagbhata, 1/8th of 12 prasrita=1.5 prasrita
  • Jatukarna, Vrinda Madhava, Chakrapani told two Pala

Utility of kalka

  • Kalka confers the viscosity (sandrata) to the basti dravya and will not change the volume.
  • Kalka helps in retention of enema
  • Kalka helps in pratyagamana (return)of basti dravya within the stipulated time
  • Prevents ayoga (insufficient action), adhmana (flatulence) etc. upadrava

Rationale for mixing sequence of basti

  • Madhu- mangalakaraka auspicious
  • Saindhava- disintegrates (bhedana) the picchilata, bahulatva and kashayatva of madhu
  • Sneha- ekibhavaya kalpate (homogeneous)
  • Kalka- samsrujyate cha ashu (quickly disperses & mixes)
  • Kashaya for samatam vrajet (mixture becomes homogenous)
  • Mutra- increases the action & potency basti.[8]

This is very important concept for enhancing bio availability of rectally administered drugs. Honey, rock salt (saindhava), unctuous material (sneha) and paste of medicines (kalka) are found commonly in all the therapeutic enema (basti). They act as the vehicle to enhance the effect of drugs administered rectally and also has specific action depending upon their own properties. Actually basti is a homogeneous oil in water type of emulsion somewhat similar to milk which is best example of natural emulsion. Studies on certain drugs suggest significant bio-availability enhancement relative to their aqueous formulations.[9] This effect is attributed to the reduced droplet size, improved drug solubility, protection against enzymatic hydrolysis and potential for enhance absorption afforded by surfactant induced membrane fluidity and thus permeability changes.[10] In case of basti combination of honey and rock salt mainly acts as surfactant. Classical texts also gives mode of action of this combination as to disintegrate kapha dosha and detach it from its site (Kaphachedana-Kaphavilayana) which signifies the changes in permeability.

Suitable position for administration

The patient, before the basti pranidana (administration), is required to lie down on his left side on a bed which has uniform level or which is low in the head side. These two alternatives are described for the comfort of the patient. This can be explained in a different way also. If the patient has a bulky buttock, then the head side of the cot should be uniform. If he has thin buttock, then the head side of bed should be lowered to facilitate the uniform distribution of basti dravya in the body.

When the patient lies on his left side, both the grahaņi and guda remain in normal position. Basti administered in this position gets absorbed properly and distributed easily. In this position, the sphincters remain relaxed. Therefore, the enema fluid enters into rectum easily without any obstruction and impregnates the grahani to produce the desired therapeutic effect.[11]

Basti drug reaches first to the pakvashaya and then to the grahani. Pakvashaya is the site of pureeshadhara kala and grahani is the site of pittadhara kala. So basti directly acts on pureeshadhara kala and pittadhara kala.

Commentator Dalhana has commented that pureeshadhara kala and asthidhara kala are same and pittadhara kala and majjadhara kala are one and same.[12].So from these evidences it is clear that basti has direct action on asthi dhatu and majja dhatu. Majja is present in the asthi. Also mastulunga is considered as mastaka majja.[13] Vata nadi are also made by majja which is the seat of vata dosha. So in this way, basti is useful in the disorders of central nervous system.

It is thought that an enema introduced would never ascend so high as the stomach. There is a reference from the Best and Taylor that “materials introduced by enema, in some instances pass through the walls into the ilium, such incompetence may permit the enema fluid to reach the duodenum.” Also the possibility of materials from even the lower bowel, reaching the mouth is strongly suggested by the fact that lycopodium sporce, introduced into the colon by enema, has been recovered some hours later from washing of the stomach.[14]

Dosha specific dose

For vata prakopa, one basti, for pitta prakopa one basti and for kapha prakopa one basti should be given. It is not that three basti prayoga for tridosha prakopa, the first basti eliminates the vata, second pitta and third, kapha. The author himself will explain the need of giving one basti for vata, two for pitta and three for kapha in verse no. 69. Thus, the one basti eliminates the aggravated vata from its location, two of them (given on after the other) eliminate the pitta from its location and three of them (given on after the other) eliminate kapha from its location.

Basti is given to eliminate the aggravated vata from pakvashaya. But as specific effect, this basti is also capable of eliminating the aggravated dosha even from the locations of pitta and kapha. Thus, in general basti eliminates the vata from pakvashaya. But by the application of special methods, this basti becomes capable of eliminating the dosha from other parts. Basti is, no doubt, not the most effective therapy for aggravated pitta and kapha. But it is very effective only when these two dosha are associated with aggravated vata.[15]

Diet

The patient is instructed to take the thin meat soup etc. after niruha basti to protect his agni which is slightly reduced due to therapy. Peyadi krama is not necessary after niruha.

Niruha basti does not cause agnimandya, bala kshaya, prana kshaya like virechana, so peyadi krama is not needed. Bhoja stated that the virechana causes agnimandya by adhisthana samplavat whereas basti does not decrease the agni instead kindles it.[16]

Ratio of combination

The above-mentioned ratio of decoction and sneha should be adopted even if the niruha basti is administered in minimum quantity. Apart from the decoction and sneha, the niruha kalpana also contains madhu, kalka, and saindhava etc. The quantity of these ingredients is variable according to the dosha, prakriti etc. of the patient. However, the quantity of the ingredients should be such that it should make the kalpana equal to 12 prasrita in total.

Jatukarna has prescribed two pala of paste to be added to the basti kalpana. According to him, six pala of sneha for vata roga and for healthy persons; four pala of ghee should be added for pitta roga and three pala of taila for kapha roga. Saindhava should be added in one tola dose.

Sushruta has described one tola saindhava and 2 prasrita madhu for basti kalpana.[17]

Harita has prescribed one prasrita of honey and one tola of saindhava.

Use of these avapa is also described in Harita Samhita.

In the exact quantity of these ingredients are told as follows - saindhava-1 tola, madhu-2 prasrita, sneha-3 prasrita, kalka-1 prasrita, kashaya-4 prasrita and avapa-2 prasrita. Thus, the total quantity becomes 12 prasrita ½ which is rounded to 12 prasruta. This kalpanā is meant for vāta roga.[18]

Charak recommended five prasrita of kashaya to be added. Sushruta recommended four prasrita.This change in the quantity of kashaya is not acceptable.[19]

Basti kalpana according to dosha:[20]

Ingredients of Basti Vata Pitta Kapha Swastha
Madhu 1 ½ Prasrita 2 Prasrita 3 Prasrita 2 Prasrita
Saindhava 1 Tola 1 Tola 1 Tola 1 Tola
Sneha 3 Prasrita 2 Prasrita 1 ½ Prasrita 2 Prasrita
Kalka 1 Prasrita 1 Prasrita 1 Prasrita 1 Prasrita
Kwatha 5 Prasrita 5 Prasrita 5 Prasrita 5 Prasrita
Avapa Dravya 1 ½ Prasrita 2 Prasrita 1 ½ Prasrita 2 Prasrita

In case of a healthy person (marked by an equilibrium of vata, pitta and kapha), the solution to be administered should be composed of four parts of the decoction of drugs and one part (a fifth part of the basti) of the sneha (any oleaginous substance). In any case marked by a preponderance of the deranged vata, the sneha should measure a quarter part of the whole, one-sixth in a case of a preponderance of the deranged pitta and an eighth part in a case of the deranged kapha. In a case of aggravation of all the (three) dosha, the kalka should measure an eighth part (of the entire quantity of basti dravya), and the following drugs, viz. salt, honey, cow's urine, phala (madana), milk, avapa (additives) such as kanjika, etc. and soup of meat. In formulating niruha basti the dosage should be determined by a due consideration of the requirements in each case. When the kalka, the sneha, and the decoction would be well mixed together, the solution for administration should be considered to have been well prepared. The application of such a solution would be supposed to produce the desired results. Dalhana says that of the whole mixture measuring 12 prasrita (twenty-four palas), there should be four prasrita of the decoction, and so on.[21]

Vrinda Madhava has given different formula as follows: [22]

Kalpana Qty in Pala for Vata Qty in Pala for Pitta Qty in Pala for Kapha
Madhu 3 4 6
Sneha 6 4 3
Kalka 2 2 2
Kashaya 10 10 10
Avapa 3 4 3
Total 24 pala or 12 prasrita 24 pala 24 pala

Procedures after basti

After the manifestation of samyak nirudha symptoms, the patient should be advised to take bathe (in hot water) and to take meat-soup (rasa), milk and pulse-soup (yusha) in diseases due to the action of the deranged vata, pitta and kapha respectively. The essence (rasa) of the meat of any jangala animal may, however, be prescribed in all cases under the circumstances, since it would produce no harm. Only a quarter, a half or three-quarter part of the usual diet should be prescribed according to the digestive capacity of the patient, and the nature and intensity of the dosha involved in each case.[23]

After anuvasana, yusha, ksheera and mamsa rasa, yusha, ksheera and mamsa rasa should be given along with anna in kapha, pitta and vata respectively. Peya should not be given as it causes abhishyandana of koshtha because of sneha in koshtha.[24]

Dvipanchalamudi basti

This basti is also highlighted in Ashtanga Hridaya which is detailed below for a practical understanding.

Dvipanchalamudi (A.H.Ka.4/4):

Dravya Dose (classics) Practicing Dose
Madhu 2 Prasrita 200ml
Saindhava 1 Karsha 12gm
Sneha-trisneha(sukumara ghrita +sahacharadi taila + vasa) 4 Prasrita 150ml+150ml
Kalka- putoyavanadi* 1 Prasrita 30gm
Kvatha dravya-laghupanchamula, brihatpanchamula 5 Prasrita 400ml
Avapa dravya-amla rasa, ajamamsa 1 Pala 50gm

Guņa- Sarva vātavyādhihara

Niruha basti

In the same method given in verses, the skilled physician should administer second, third or fourth niruha basti or till samyak nirudha and then stop.[25]

Dalhaņa while commenting has justified that, in krura koshtha if improperly administered or if sunirudha lakshana not observed and dosha to be eliminated are present, in such condition fourth basti should be used judiciously.[26]

Some other considered fourth basti is advocated for rakta. Some other considered that the fourth basti with madhura and sheeta dravya for daha nirvapana.[27]

Some others opine that the utkleshana, shodhana and shamana basti should be formulated sequentially.[28]

In case of sannipata dosha also three basti are enough as mentioned in order of dosha above. Hence, some other physicians do not desire a fourth basti as there is no fourth dosha for which basti is to be given.[29]

The physicians regard that there is no more than three basti should be given because there is no fourth dosha to give basti.[30] Vagbhata another context in the same chapter told that after self returning (svayam nivritti) second, third or fourth basti should be given or till samyak nirudha lakshana.[31]

Arunadatta commenting on above verse, told that svayameva means, without stimulation by phalavarti etc. If by stimulus i.e. phalavarti, tīkshņa virechana etc. are used, then subsequent basti should not be given. Fourth, fifth basti etc. can be given till samyak nirudha lakshana are observed.[32]

Vaidya Kasture referring to the Sushruta’s view told that, one should not administer more than four basti in a day; otherwise it causes pakvashaya kshobha (irritation of colon).

So the above discussion may be concluded that the second, third or fourth basti can be given after assessing the doshadi factors[33] in following conditions-

  • After the self returning of first basti without any stimulation.
  • If sunirudha lakshana are not observed
  • If the dosha and mala are not eliminated in krura koshtha patient

Send us your suggestions and feedback on this page.

References

  1. Dalhana, Sushruta. Chikitsa Sthana, Cha.38 Netrabasti vyapat Chikitsitam Adhyaya verse 71. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editor. Sushruta Samhita. 2nd edition. Varanasi: Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan;1996.
  2. Chakrapani, Charak. Siddhi Sthana, Cha.3 Bastisutriyam Siddhi Adhyaya ver.08-10. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editor. Charak Samhita. 2nd ed. Varanasi: Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, 1990
  3. Sushruta. Chikitsa Sthana, Cha.35 Netrabastipramana pravibhaga Chikitsitam Adhyaya verse 11. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editors. Sushruta Samhita. 2nd ed. Varanasi: C Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan;1996.
  4. Sushruta. Chikitsa Sthana, Cha.35 Netrabastipramana pravibhaga Chikitsitam Adhyaya verse 7-11. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editors. Sushruta Samhita. 2nd ed. Varanasi: C Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan;1996.
  5. Juneja.Y et.al. Standardization of procedure of administration of Basti w.s.r. to Kshinashukra (oligozoospermia), Gujrat Ayured University, Jamnagar, 2008
  6. Chakrapani, Charak. Sidhi Sthana, Cha.3 astisutiyam Siddhi Adhyaya ver.12-13. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editor. Charak Samhita.2nd ed. Varanasi: Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan;1990
  7. Chakrapani, Charak. Sidhi Sthana, Cha.3 astisutiyam Siddhi Adhyaya ver.13-20. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editor. Charak Samhita.2nd ed. Varanasi: Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan;1990
  8. Kashyapa, Kashyapa Samhita, Siddhisthana, chapter 1, Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1990
  9. Constantinides, P.P., Scalart, J., Lancaster, C. et al. Formulation and Intestinal Absorption Enhancement Evaluation of Water-in-Oil Microemulsions Incorporating Medium-Chain Glycerides. Pharm Res 11, 1385–1390 (1994)
  10. E. C. Swenson and W. J. Curatolo. Intestinal permeability enhancement for proteins, peptides and other polar drugs: mechanisms and potential toxicity. Adv. Drug Deliv. Rev. 8: 39–92, (1992).
  11. Chakrapani, Charak. Sidhi Sthana, Cha.3 astisutiyam Siddhi Adhyaya ver.24-25. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editor. Charak Samhita.2nd ed. Varanasi: Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan;1990
  12. Dalhana, Sushruta. Kalpa Sthana, Cha.4 Sarpadashtavisha vijnaniya kalpa Adhyaya verse 40. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editors. Sushruta Samhita. 2nd ed. Varanasi: Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1996
  13. Dalhana, Sushruta. Sutra Sthana, Cha.32 Swabhava viprtipatti Adhyaya verse 12. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editors. Sushruta Samhita. 2nd ed. Varanasi:Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1996
  14. Best and Taylor, Physiological Basis of Medicine
  15. Chakrapani, Charak. Siddhi Sthana, Cha.3 Bastisutriya Siddhi Adhyaya ver.26. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editor. Charak Samhita.2nd ed. Varanasi: Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan,1990
  16. Chakrapani, Charak. Sidhi Sthana, Cha.1 Kalpana Siddhi Adhyaya ver.20-21. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editor. Charak Samhita. 2nd ed. Varanasi:Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan,1990
  17. Sushruta. Chikitsa Sthana, Cha.38 Niruhakrama Chikitsitam Adhyaya verse 37. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editors. Sushruta Samhita. 2nd ed. Varanasi:Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, 1996
  18. Sushruta. Chikitsa Sthana, Cha.38 Niruhakrama Chikitsitam Adhyaya verse 37-39. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editors. Sushruta Samhita. 2nd ed. Varanasi:Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, 1996
  19. Chakrapani, Charak. Sutra Sthana, Cha.3 Bastisutriyam Siddhi Adhyaya ver.31. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editor. Charak Samhita.2nd ed. Varanasi:Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1990
  20. Sushruta, Sushruta Samhita, Chikitsa Samhita, 38/29-32, edited by Vaidya Jadavaji Trikamji Acharya, 2nd edition, Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1996
  21. Dalhana,Sushruta. Sutra Sthana, Cha.38 Dravyasangrahaniya Adhyaya verse 29-32. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editors. Sushruta Samhita. 2nd ed. Varanasi:Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, 1996
  22. Vrinda Madhava
  23. Sushruta. Chikitsa Sthana, Cha.38 Niruhakrama Chikitsitam Adhyaya verse 11-13. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editors. Sushruta Samhita. 2nd ed. Varanasi:Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1996.
  24. Sushruta. Chikitsa Sthana, Cha.37 Anuvasanautarabasti Chikitsitam Adhyaya verse 57. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editors. Sushruta Samhita. 2nd ed. Varanasi:Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1996.
  25. Sushruta. Chikitsa Sthana, Cha.37 Anuvasanauttarabasti Chikitsitam Adhyaya verse 6-7. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editors. Sushruta Samhita. 2nd ed. Varanasi:Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1996
  26. Dalhana,Sushruta. Chikitsa Sthana, Cha.38 Niruhakrama Chikitsitam Adhyaya verse 3-6. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editors. Sushruta Samhita. 2nd ed. Varanasi:Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1996
  27. Dalhana,Sushruta. Chikitsa Sthana, Cha.38 Niruhakrama Chikitsitam Adhyaya verse 7. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editors. Sushruta Samhita. 2nd ed. Varanasi:Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1996
  28. Vagbhata. Sutra Sthana, Cha.19 Bastividhi Adhyaya. Verse 61 In: Harishastri Paradkar Vaidya, Editors. Ashtanga Hridayam. 1st ed. Varanasi: Krishnadas Academy;2000. p.1-23.
  29. Vagbhata. Sutra Sthana, Cha.19 Bastividhi Adhyaya. Verse 56 In: Harishastri Paradkar Vaidya, Editors. Ashtanga Hridayam. 1st ed. Varanasi: Krishnadas Academy;2000. p.1-23.
  30. Vagbhata, Ashtanga Hridaya, Sutrasthana, 19/60, Choukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 2002
  31. Vagbhata. Sutra Sthana, Cha.19 Bastividhi Adhyaya. Verse 49-50 In: Harishastri Paradkar Vaidya, Editors. Ashtanga Hridayam. 1st ed. Varanasi: Krishnadas Academy;2000. p.1-23.
  32. Arunadatta, Vagbhata. Sutra Sthana, Cha.19 Bastividhi Adhyaya verse 3. In: Harishastri Paradkar Vaidya, Editors. Ashtanga Hridayam. 1st ed. Varanasi: Krishnadas Academy;2000.p.4.
  33. Charak. Siddhi Sthana, Cha.3 Bastsutriyam Siddhi Adhyaya verse 06. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editor. Charak Samhita.2nd ed. Varanasi:Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1990